<?xml version="1.0"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/skins/common/feed.css?303"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en-gb">
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Phuntsog</id>
		<title>Indpaedia - User contributions [en-gb]</title>
		<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Phuntsog"/>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Special:Contributions/Phuntsog"/>
		<updated>2026-09-30T04:24:02Z</updated>
		<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.19.2</generator>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Mammalia_of_India_and_Ceylon:_Sterndale%E2%80%99s_Natural_History</id>
		<title>Mammalia of India and Ceylon: Sterndale’s Natural History</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Mammalia_of_India_and_Ceylon:_Sterndale%E2%80%99s_Natural_History"/>
				<updated>2017-12-21T17:34:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This is an extract from &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NATURAL HISTORY&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
OF THE&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
MAMMALIA OF INDIA&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
AND CEYLON.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ROBERT A. STERNDALE,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
F.R.G.S., F.Z.S., &amp;amp;c., &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Author of &amp;quot;The Denizens Of The Jungle;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Afghan Knife;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seonee, Or Camp Life In The Satpura Range,&amp;quot; etc.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With 170 Illustrations by the Author, T. W Wood,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
THACKER, SPINK, AND CO.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bombay: Thacker And Co., Limited. London : W. Thacker And Co&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1884.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: India |I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: Sri Lanka|I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: Fauna|I]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
In laying before the public the following history of the Indian&lt;br /&gt;
Mammalia, I am actuated by the feeling that a popular work on the&lt;br /&gt;
subject is needed, and would be appreciated by many who do not care&lt;br /&gt;
to purchase the expensive books that exist, and who also may be more&lt;br /&gt;
bothered than enlightened by over-much technical phraseology and&lt;br /&gt;
those learned anatomical dissertations which are necessary to the&lt;br /&gt;
scientific zoologist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another motive in thus venturing is, that the only complete history of Indian Mammalia is Dr. Jerdon's, which is exhaustive within the boundaries he has assigned to India proper ; but as he has excluded&lt;br /&gt;
Assam, Cachar, Tenasserim, Burmah, Arracan, and Ceylon, his book&lt;br /&gt;
is incomplete as a Natural History of the Mammals of British India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall have to acknowledge much to Jerdon in the following pages, and it is to him I owe much encouragement, whilst we were together in the field during the Indian Mutiny, in the pursuit of the study to which&lt;br /&gt;
he devoted his life ; and the general arrangement of this work will be&lt;br /&gt;
based on his book, his numbers being preserved, in order that those who possess his ' Mammals of India ' may readily refer to the noted&lt;br /&gt;
species. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I must also plead indebtedness to many other naturalists who&lt;br /&gt;
have left their records in the ' Journals of the Asiatic Society ' and other&lt;br /&gt;
publications, or who have brought out books of their own, such as Blyth,&lt;br /&gt;
Elhott, Hodgson, Sherwill, Sykes, Tickell, Hutton, Kellaart, Emerson&lt;br /&gt;
Tennent, and others; Col. McMaster's ' Notes on Jerdon,' Dr. Anderson's&lt;br /&gt;
' Anatomical and Zoological Researches,' Horsfield's ' Catalogue of the Mammalia in the Museum of the East India Company,' ' Dr. Dobson's&lt;br /&gt;
Monograph of the Asiatic Chiroptera,' the writings of Professors Martin&lt;br /&gt;
Duncan, Flowers, Kitchen Parker, Boyd Dawkins, Garrod, Mr. E. R.&lt;br /&gt;
Alston, Sir Victor Brooke and others ; the Proceedings and Journals of&lt;br /&gt;
the Zoological, Linnean, and Asiatic Societies, and the correspondence&lt;br /&gt;
in The Asian ; so that after all my own share is minimised to a few&lt;br /&gt;
remarks here and there, based on personal experience during a long&lt;br /&gt;
period of jungle life, and on observation of the habits of animals in their wild state, and also in captivity, having made a large collection of&lt;br /&gt;
living specimens from time to time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards classification, Cuvier's system is the most popular, so I shall adopt it to a certain extent, keeping it as a basis, but engrafting on&lt;br /&gt;
it such modifications as have met with the approval of modern naturalists. For comparison I give below a synopsis of Cuvier's arrangement. I have placed Cetacea after Carnivora, and Edentata at the end. In&lt;br /&gt;
this I have followed recent authors as well as Jerdon, whose running&lt;br /&gt;
numbers I have preserved as far as possible for purposes of reference. Cuvier divides the Mammals into nine orders^ as follows. {The&lt;br /&gt;
examples I give ore Indian ones, except ici/icre stated otherioise)&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
—&lt;br /&gt;
Order I. —Bimana. Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order II. —Quadrumana. Two families—ist. Apes and Monkeys ; 2nd, Lemurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order III.—Carnaria. Three families—ist, Cheiroptera, Bats; 2nd,&lt;br /&gt;
Inscctivora, Hedgehogs, Shrews, Moles, Tupai^e, &amp;amp;c. ; 3rd, Carnivora : Tribe i, Plantigrades, Bears, Ailurus, Badger, Arctonyx ; 2, Digitigrades,&lt;br /&gt;
Martens, Weasels, Otters, Cats, Hysenas, Civets, Musangs, Mongoose,&lt;br /&gt;
Dogs, Wolves and Foxes. Order IV.—Marsupiata. Implacental Mammals peculiar to America and Austraha, such as Opossums, Dasyures, Wombats, and&lt;br /&gt;
Kangaroos. We have none in India,&lt;br /&gt;
Order V. —Rodentia. Squirrels, Marmots, Jerboas, Mole-Rats,&lt;br /&gt;
Rats, Mice, Voles, Porcupines, and Hares. Order VI. —Edentata, or toothless Mammals, either partially or&lt;br /&gt;
totally without teeth. Three families—ist, Tardigrades, the Sloths,&lt;br /&gt;
peculiar to America; 2nd, Effodientia, or Burrowers, of which the Indian&lt;br /&gt;
type is the Manis, but which includes in other parts of the world the Armadillos and Anteaters; 3rd, Monotreniata, Spiny Anteaters or Echidnas, and the Ornithorynchus.&lt;br /&gt;
Order VII.—Pachydermata, or thick-skinned Mammals. Three&lt;br /&gt;
families—ist. Proboscidians, Elephants; 2nd, Ordinary Pachyderms,&lt;br /&gt;
Rhinoceroses, Hogs ; 3rd, Solidiingiila, Horses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order VIII.—Ruminantia, or cud-chewing Mammals. Four fomilies —y^t, Hornless Pi/7ni7tants, C^emeXs, Musks; 2nd, Cervida, irno. horns&lt;br /&gt;
shed periodically. Deer; 3rd, Persistent horns. Giraffes ; 4th, Hollowhorned&lt;br /&gt;
Ruminants, Antelopes, Goats, Sheep and Oxen.&lt;br /&gt;
Order IX.—Cetacea. Three families—ist. Herbivorous Cetacea, Manatees, Dugongs ; 2nd, Ordinary Cetacea, Porpoises ; 3rd, Balanida;,&lt;br /&gt;
Whales.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Mammalia_of_India_and_Ceylon:_Sterndale%E2%80%99s_Natural_History</id>
		<title>Mammalia of India and Ceylon: Sterndale’s Natural History</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Mammalia_of_India_and_Ceylon:_Sterndale%E2%80%99s_Natural_History"/>
				<updated>2017-12-21T16:43:53Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;  |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;  This is an extract from &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;     NATURAL HISTORY&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  OF THE&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  MAMMALIA OF INDIA&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  AND CEYLON.&amp;lt;b...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an extract from &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NATURAL HISTORY&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OF THE&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MAMMALIA OF INDIA&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AND CEYLON.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ROBERT A. STERNDALE,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F.R.G.S., F.Z.S., &amp;amp;c., &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Author of &amp;quot;The Denizens Of The Jungle;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Afghan Knife;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seonee, Or Camp Life In The Satpura Range,&amp;quot; etc.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With 170 Illustrations by the Author, T. W Wood,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THACKER, SPINK, AND CO.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bombay: Thacker And Co., Limited. London : W. Thacker And Co&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1884.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: India |I]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: Sri Lanka|I]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: Fauna|I]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
In laying before the public the following history of the Indian&lt;br /&gt;
Mammalia, I am actuated by the feeling that a popular work on the&lt;br /&gt;
subject is needed, and would be appreciated by many who do not care&lt;br /&gt;
to purchase the expensive books that exist, and who also may be more&lt;br /&gt;
bothered than enlightened by over-much technical phraseology and&lt;br /&gt;
those learned anatomical dissertations which are necessary to the&lt;br /&gt;
scientific zoologist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another motive in thus venturing is, that the only complete history of Indian Mammalia is Dr. Jerdon's, which is exhaustive within the boundaries he has assigned to India proper ; but as he has excluded&lt;br /&gt;
Assam, Cachar, Tenasserim, Burmah, Arracan, and Ceylon, his book&lt;br /&gt;
is incomplete as a Natural History of the Mammals of British India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall have to acknowledge much to Jerdon in the following pages, and it is to him I owe much encouragement, whilst we were together in the field during the Indian Mutiny, in the pursuit of the study to which&lt;br /&gt;
he devoted his life ; and the general arrangement of this work will be&lt;br /&gt;
based on his book, his numbers being preserved, in order that those who possess his ' Mammals of India ' may readily refer to the noted&lt;br /&gt;
species. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I must also plead indebtedness to many other naturalists who&lt;br /&gt;
have left their records in the ' Journals of the Asiatic Society ' and other&lt;br /&gt;
publications, or who have brought out books of their own, such as Blyth,&lt;br /&gt;
Elhott, Hodgson, Sherwill, Sykes, Tickell, Hutton, Kellaart, Emerson&lt;br /&gt;
Tennent, and others; Col. McMaster's ' Notes on Jerdon,' Dr. Anderson's&lt;br /&gt;
' Anatomical and Zoological Researches,' Horsfield's ' Catalogue of the Mammalia in the Museum of the East India Company,' ' Dr. Dobson's&lt;br /&gt;
Monograph of the Asiatic Chiroptera,' the writings of Professors Martin&lt;br /&gt;
Duncan, Flowers, Kitchen Parker, Boyd Dawkins, Garrod, Mr. E. R.&lt;br /&gt;
Alston, Sir Victor Brooke and others ; the Proceedings and Journals of&lt;br /&gt;
the Zoological, Linnean, and Asiatic Societies, and the correspondence&lt;br /&gt;
in The Asian ; so that after all my own share is minimised to a few&lt;br /&gt;
remarks here and there, based on personal experience during a long&lt;br /&gt;
period of jungle life, and on observation of the habits of animals in their wild state, and also in captivity, having made a large collection of&lt;br /&gt;
living specimens from time to time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards classification, Cuvier's system is the most popular, so I shall adopt it to a certain extent, keeping it as a basis, but engrafting on&lt;br /&gt;
it such modifications as have met with the approval of modern naturalists. For comparison I give below a synopsis of Cuvier's arrangement. I have placed Cetacea after Carnivora, and Edentata at the end. In&lt;br /&gt;
this I have followed recent authors as well as Jerdon, whose running&lt;br /&gt;
numbers I have preserved as far as possible for purposes of reference. Cuvier divides the Mammals into nine orders^ as follows. {The&lt;br /&gt;
examples I give ore Indian ones, except ici/icre stated otherioise)&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
—&lt;br /&gt;
Order I. —Bimana. Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order II. —Quadrumana. Two families—ist. Apes and Monkeys ; 2nd, Lemurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order III.—Carnaria. Three families—ist, Cheiroptera, Bats; 2nd,&lt;br /&gt;
Inscctivora, Hedgehogs, Shrews, Moles, Tupai^e, &amp;amp;c. ; 3rd, Carnivora : Tribe i, Plantigrades, Bears, Ailurus, Badger, Arctonyx ; 2, Digitigrades,&lt;br /&gt;
Martens, Weasels, Otters, Cats, Hysenas, Civets, Musangs, Mongoose,&lt;br /&gt;
Dogs, Wolves and Foxes. Order IV.—Marsupiata. Implacental Mammals peculiar to America and Austraha, such as Opossums, Dasyures, Wombats, and&lt;br /&gt;
Kangaroos. We have none in India,&lt;br /&gt;
Order V. —Rodentia. Squirrels, Marmots, Jerboas, Mole-Rats,&lt;br /&gt;
Rats, Mice, Voles, Porcupines, and Hares. Order VI. —Edentata, or toothless Mammals, either partially or&lt;br /&gt;
totally without teeth. Three families—ist, Tardigrades, the Sloths,&lt;br /&gt;
peculiar to America; 2nd, Effodientia, or Burrowers, of which the Indian&lt;br /&gt;
type is the Manis, but which includes in other parts of the world the Armadillos and Anteaters; 3rd, Monotreniata, Spiny Anteaters or Echidnas, and the Ornithorynchus.&lt;br /&gt;
Order VII.—Pachydermata, or thick-skinned Mammals. Three&lt;br /&gt;
families—ist. Proboscidians, Elephants; 2nd, Ordinary Pachyderms,&lt;br /&gt;
Rhinoceroses, Hogs ; 3rd, Solidiingiila, Horses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Order VIII.—Ruminantia, or cud-chewing Mammals. Four fomilies —y^t, Hornless Pi/7ni7tants, C^emeXs, Musks; 2nd, Cervida, irno. horns&lt;br /&gt;
shed periodically. Deer; 3rd, Persistent horns. Giraffes ; 4th, Hollowhorned&lt;br /&gt;
Ruminants, Antelopes, Goats, Sheep and Oxen.&lt;br /&gt;
Order IX.—Cetacea. Three families—ist. Herbivorous Cetacea, Manatees, Dugongs ; 2nd, Ordinary Cetacea, Porpoises ; 3rd, Balanida;,&lt;br /&gt;
Whales.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Armenians_in_India,_1895</id>
		<title>Armenians in India, 1895</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Armenians_in_India,_1895"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:42:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|A]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Armenians=&lt;br /&gt;
IN 1605 Shah 'Abbas invaded Armenia, and transferred 12,000 inhabitants of Julfa, on tbe Araxes, to the neighbourhood of Ispahan, where he allotted them land on the banks of the Zindarud, which subsequenty became the site of a town, since known as New Julfa. While Shah 'Abbas lived, he treated the settlers with remarkable liberality, advancing money without exacting interest, granting the free exercise of their religion, and permitting them to elect a &amp;quot;Kalan-tar.&amp;quot; or headman, of their own. No Muhammadan was allowed to reside within the walls, and, as the murder of an Armenian could only be expiated by the rigorous law of retaliation, the inhabitants were respected, and favoured, by the Persians themselves. During the reign of Shah Hussain (1694-1722), however, many of these privileges were repealed, and the slayer of an Armenian was absolved from all punishment on payment of a load of corn. The prosperity of the settlement was destroyed by Shah Mahmud and the Afghans in 1722, but not until after a gallant though unavailing resistance.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stone of one Khwajah Martinas, who died in 1611.1 It was, however, into Western India that Armenians chiefly congregated. In 1623 Pietro della Valle found the Dutch intermarrying with them; and in 1638 Mandelslo encountered Armenians in Surat and Gujarat. Tavernier,2 moreover, has preserved the name of one Corgia, brought up by Shah Jahan, an excellent wit and poet, much in the King's favour, who had conferred on him many fair commands, though he could never by threats or promises win him to turn Muhammadan. Bender, too, mentions Armenians in Delhi, who were ruining the inland trade of the Dutch by their competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Mr. Glanius is to be relied on, a body of Armenian cavalry, celebrated for its horses and discipline, accompanied the army of Mir Jamlah, in 1662, when he invaded Assam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of the seventeenth century many Armenians resided at Chinsurah, and they possessed &amp;quot;a pretty good garden&amp;quot; opposite Calcutta.. During the latter days of Muhammadan rule the principal Armenian settlement in Bengal was at Saidabad, near Murshidabad, whence were annually exported valuable assortments of piece goods and raw silk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Armenians have always been distinguished as enterprising traders throughout Asia, and as early as 1690, when the East India Company was entering upon its marvellous career, Mr. Charnock received3 instructions to employ them to sell the annual shipments in the interior, and buy fine muslins and other valuable goods. The ostensible reason for this preference being that they could transact business with the native traders better than agents of the Company provided with a firman.3 In 1694, again, a proposal was made to the Armenians of Ispahan to sell the goods of the Company, or barter them for silk, money, and &amp;quot;Caramania wool;&amp;quot; but this project failed, as the Armenians themselves imported, by Aleppo, the goods of the Turkey Company. During the eighteenth century, the Armenian community in Bengal prospered, and, favoured by many special grants from the Imperial court, secured much of the inland trade of the province. Several individuals raised themselves to positions of eminence during the civil wars preceding the overthrow of the Mughal power. Coja (Khwajah) Gregory, better known as Gurghin Khan, commanded the artillery of Mir Qasim at the battle of Gheriah, in August, 1763; while his brother, Coja Petrus, or Petrus Arrathoon, was still more intimately connected with the early struggles of the Company, being as Gumastha, or agent, of both Sirajuddaulah, and Mir Qasim, mixed up with many of the intrigues of that eventful period. The latter survived till 1782, when he died, leaving great wealth. At this time the Armenians were often charged, but probably without sufficient reason, with being turbulent and crafty, and doing much injury by thwarting the policy of the English Company. In spite of this accusation, however, they were permitted to reside in Calcutta in 1758; but an order forbidding their dwelling in the smaller factories was in force as late as 1765. The Court of Directors, regarding this busy people as the pioneers of commerce, issued an order that whenever a certain number congregated together, an Armenian church should be built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the Armenian colony at Dacca has not been preserved. It is stated, on doubtful authority, that when Job Charnock returned to Calcutta in 1698, he invited the Armenian merchants in Dacca to settle in the new town; but the first authentic record is a time-worn tombstone in the old churchyard of Tezgaon, which marks the grave of one Avitis, an Armenian trader, who died on the 5th August, 1714. At the middle of the eighteenth century Armenians, as well as Europeans, were extensively engaged in the slave trade, and if we judge of the morality of the time by that described by one of their number, the standard was not a high one. In 1747 a rich Armenian died at Dacca without heirs, and to prevent the estate lapsing to the Nawab, the narrator consented to come forward as a son of the deceased. The perjury is justified on the plea that it prevented &amp;quot;wild beasts from eating the flesh of lambs.&amp;quot;1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the census of 1866 there were 703 Armenians resident in Calcutta, while on the 6th April, 1876, they numbered 707. In 1872, again, the Armenian population of Bengal proper was only 875, and of that number 710 resided in and around Calcutta, and 113 in Dacca. Mr. I. G. Pogose, in 1870, estimated the Dacca Armenians at 107, of whom 36 were males, 23 females, and 48 children. The professions and occupations of the males were as follows: one was a priest, five landholders, three merchants, one a barrister, five shopkeepers, seven shopmen, and four Government servants. Until comparatively recent times no Armenian could hold land; but under the Muhammadan rule many were farmers of the revenue and executive officers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The causes which have checked the growth of the Armenians in Eastern India have been recapitulated by a writer in the Calcutta Review,2 who points out that the early settlers were robust, energetic, and frugal men, devoting their whole time and thoughts to trade, while their descendants, lacking many of the peculiar traits of the race, have sadly degenerated. Separation from home influences, and association with alien races, effected a marked change of habits, and, resisting the introduction of European customs, they insensibly adopted many Indian ones. The indolence, moreover, induced by a hot, uncongenial climate, along with a rooted aversion to physical exertion, promoted habits of immorality and intemperance. Early marriages became fashionable, the offspring growing up sickly and tainted by disease. In-breeding still further impaired the race, and only those families who sought or brides in distant cities, or among immigrants from Persia, have inherited the muscular healthy constitutions of the parent stock. As late as a generation ago the Armenians of India were generally illiterate, being totally ignorant of European literature. They spoke and often read Armenian, they conversed fluently in Persian, Urdu, and Bengali; but they were unacquainted with the English language. Of late years, however, although Armenian is till the language of their homes, English is spoken universally, and an English education is considered indispensable. The English costume, too, is always worn, and the national dress is only seen on festive occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Armenian is proverbially hospitable, while his open-handed charity to the poor of all creeds, his benevolence, and sympathy for the destitute and unfortunate of his own faith, and his kindness to his native servants and acquaintances, excite the admiration of his fellow townsmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Armenian church resides at Echmadzin, in Russian Armenia. Not only is he the Primat, but his monastery is the centre where pilgrims join in fraternal union with their brethren of other lands, and from which the Chrism, or holy oil, is brought for the services of the church in the East. The Bishop of Julfa has jurisdiction over all the Armenian churches in India, and by him the priests are inducted, or translated. India has so few attractions for the priesthood, that livings in that country, it is said, can only be got by an offering of twenty Tomans, equivalent to ten guineas. The priests met with in India are always married men, whose wives and families remain at Julfa, as hostages for their return. Five years is the fixed period of their residence, but on application a transfer to another church is often obtained. The greatest objection to this system is, that new arrivals can only converse in Persian and Armenian, while their flock speak Armenian, rarely Persian. Having acquired the vernacular, they are transferred to Singapore, or China, where another language has to be learned, under the same discouraging circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The position of an Armenian priest in India is an unenviable one. Separated from all his dearest ties, he finds himself in a small community stirred by the influences of strange races, and rival faiths, and dependent on the goodwill and liberality of his brethren. Services, beginning before daybreak, and lasting for six or seven hours, at which the congregation only attend towards the end; fasts twice every week, and during Lent continuing for weeks, tell upon the strongest constitutions. But the interest shown in the spiritual welfare of his flock, the sympathy shown to the sick and dying, and their moral, and generally blameless, lives, are the bonds which bind and endear them to their people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four great festivals of the Armenian church are the Nativity, Ascension, Annunciation, and that observed in honour of St. George. These festivals, as in the Greek church, are kept according to the old style; for instance, the Nativity, along with the Epiphany, on the 6th January. The Assumption, however, celebrated by the Greek and Latin churches on the 15th Ausgust, is commemmorated by the Armenian on the Sunday between the 12th and 18th of that month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dogmas, rites, and practices of the Armenian church in India1 are identical with those of the parent establishment, being uninfluenced by contact with other Christian churches, but several customs are followed which are not mentioned by writers on such matters. Thus, on the Assumption, raisins wrapped in coloured paper are distributed in the church; and until late years a large pile of dry grass was collected near the church door on Ash Wednesday, and at a certain part of the service the congregation, carrying lighted tapers, defiled out of the building, and set fire to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Easter and Christmas, after service, the priest visits each household, presenting the goodman with a cake of unleavened bread, in return for which he receives a fee, and his attendants wine, sweetmeats, and dyed eggs. Although they disbelieve in the purgatory of the Roman Church, Armenians admit that the spirits of the dead remain till the Day of Judgment in Paradise, or a place of probation. During Christmas and Holy Week, therefore, incense and wax tapers are forwarded to the priest who performs a service at the grave of the deceased relatives. Armenians are forbidden, like the Jews and Muham-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 For interesting particulars regarding this Christian Sect, see &amp;quot;Histoire, Dogmes, Traditions et Liturgie de l'Eglise Armenienne Orientale.&amp;quot; Par E. Dulaurier, Paris, 1855.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madans, to eat blood or things strangled, and on Christmas and Easter the flesh eaten must have been killed by a Christian, and a godfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public declaration of vows is one of the most solemn ceremonies of the Armenians. The person vowing presents the priest with two wax candles and two rupees for each pledge. Two gilt hands with the forefingers and thumbs united, the other fingers extended and adorned with jewels, being taken from the altar are dipped into holy water, and the lips of all present touched, whils the witness kneeling rests his forehead on the floor. The priest, after repeating certain prayers, holds the two hands over the people and blesses them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Armenians esteem the &amp;quot;Little Gospel&amp;quot; as only second in value to the Bible itself, and are fond of detailing incidents recorded in it. This uncanonical scripture is the &amp;quot;Historia de Nativitate Mariae et de Infantia Salvatoris.&amp;quot;1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last century the Armenians observed many Persian, Bengali, and European customs. The dress of the men consisted of a Persian vest, or Jamah, fastened with a belt (Patka), and loose trousers. Their head-dress was a black brimless hat, about eight inches high. The costume of the women resembled that of the men, but the vests were longer. They wore the hair hanging down loose behind, adorned with strings of pearls, and other gems, and covered with a hat, called Kambhara. Moreover, their teeth were stained with Misi, the hands and feet with Menhdi. It was considered indecorous and improper for the women to speak to, or appear before men in public, and, like the Muhammadan wife, the Armenian had to endure great hardships when most requiring sympathy, the doors and windows of her room were carefully closed against evil spirits for forty days, a fire was kept burning on the threshold, and no one dared to enter the room till mustard seed had been cast on the embers. As a further protection the child was arrayed with strings of amulets and charms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The amusements of the men were confined to kite-flying, in which pastime much money was lost and won, and to the fighting of rams and game cocks. Native music was, and still is, preferred to European, and dinner parties wound up with &amp;quot;Nach&amp;quot; dancing and singing. At meals tables were not used, but mats and carpets being spread, the guests squatted and ate with their fingers. The Armenian cuisine more nearly resembles that of the Muhammadans than the English, and at feasts the variety of dishes is so embarrassing that the etiquette requiring each guest to taste of every dish becomes positively dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Giles' &amp;quot;Uncanonical Gospels.&amp;quot; London, 1852.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;The Life and Adventures of Joseph Emin, and Armenian.&amp;quot; London, 1792.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;The Armenian in London Physically considered,&amp;quot; vol. xxx, June, 1858.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;J.A.S.&amp;quot; of Bengal, August, 1874.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;Voyage,&amp;quot; Liv. i, c. 7.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 &amp;quot;Annals of the E.I. Company,&amp;quot; iii, 88, 160.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Armenian marriages are ordinarily negotiated by the parents, or guardians. A few days before the wedding the hands and feet of the bride are stained with Menhdi. The bridle trousseau, exhibited on a table, is blesssd by the priest, who takes two rings, dropping them into a glass of wine and consecrates it. The rings are then taken out and placed one on the ring finger of the bride, the other on that of the bridegroom. A portion of the wine being drunk by the bridegroom, he hands the glass to the bride, who tastes it. Sweetmeats wrapped in tinted paper, and a sherbet, known as &amp;quot;Gulab-nabat, are served to the guests..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The marriage ceremony in a few respects differs from that followed in Western Europe. For instance, before entering the church the pair, standing beneath the bell tower, plight their troth in the hearing of the priest, after which they kneel at the altar with their heads covered with veils. Throughout the service the sponsor holds a silver cross over the pair, and when the service ends the priest gives the bridegroom a belt and a cross, which are worn for three days, and can only be removed after the reading of certain prayers, until which time the marriage is not consummated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as an Armenian expires, the arms are crossed over the chest, and a wax taper being lighted, is placed at the head, while incense is burned in the room. The priest being informed of the death, orders the church bells to be tolled as an intimation to the friends. At the burial the priest, relatives, and friends follow on foot, while the coffin is preceded by persons carrying a cross and torches. The coffin is first of all placed beneath the campanile, and prayers being offered up, it is borne into the church and placed on a catafalque surrounded by tapers, where it remains until the appointed service is read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room where the deceased expired a candle is kept constantly burning for forty days, while on the seventh and fortieth days, as well as on the anniversary of the death, a mass is celebrated in the church, and after the last service a feast, to which all relatives and friends are invited, is given, at which a peculiar kind of Pulao with raisins is handed round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The future of the Armenian race in India is difficult to predict; but if the tendency to adopt English ideas and ways extends, it must overcome the contrary spirit still influencing the majority. In many respects the Jew and Armenian resemble one another. Cut off from the cradle of their religion and nationality they sojourn apart from the European, and exhibit few sympathies for the Hindu or Muhammadan. Each has preserved an ancient established religion which, ordinarily at least, debars the alien and Gentile from admission into its pale, and each is yearning for a spiritual and temporal supremacy in their original home. With such aspirations, however, it has become the habit with Armenians to educate their boys as English parents do, and so successfully has this been followed out, that several have in competition gained admission into the Army and Indian Civil Service. The education and position of the Armenian female, however, leaves much to be desired. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is generally brought up with only a superficial knowledge of any language; she leads a secluded, uninteresting life, diversified by attendance at church, and by visits to her relatives, and her sympathies are neither cultivated nor encouraged. Until she is raised to an equality with her husband, and acquires those accomplishments which adorn her European sister, it cannot be predicated of the Armenians that the future is for them altogether bright and cheerful.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Vaisya</id>
		<title>Vaisya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Vaisya"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:36:40Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|V]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|V]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Vaisya=&lt;br /&gt;
It has been the opinion of most writers on the castes of Eastern India, that the Vaisya no longer exists. Ward2 says that they have become blended with the Sudras; Buchanan3 identifies them with the Bania caste; Mr. Beames4 regards the caste as extinct with the exception of a small body of Bais Banias in Oudh, whose claim, however, is disputed by some; and Mr. Beverley5 in the census report, expresses the opinion that the claims of any trading class to be considered pure Vaisyas are &amp;quot;absolutely worthless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bhowal Parganah of Dacca, and at Jahangirpur in the Mymensingh portion of Bhowal, a considerable colony of persons calling themselves Vaisyas, and recognised as such by the higher castes, has been settled from time immemorial. A few families are also to be met with at Chat Mohur in the Raj-shahi district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duties devolving on the Vaisya caste, according to Menu, were agriculture, trade, and attendance on cattle; but its members were likewise expected to understand the proper seasons for sowing seed, the qualities of different soils, the prices of gems, cloth, iron, coral, and perfumes, and the ordinary weighs and measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The progenitor of the caste is said to have sprung from the thigh of Brahma, hence the synonyms of &amp;quot;Uravya&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Uruja.&amp;quot; The other names of the caste are &amp;quot;Arya,&amp;quot; Bhumisprik, Vit, Dvija, Vanik, Bhumijivi, Vyanaharta, Vartika, and Panik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaisyas of Eastern Bengal can give no account of themselves, nor do they possess any traditions of their original home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They deny that Ballal Sen ruled over, or reorganised them, and boast that no honorary titles inherited from ancestors serving the Muhammadan government survive. For these reasons they regard themselves as exceptionally pure, having lived uncontaminatd amid the changes of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaisyas are generally short and squat, some having fine aquiline noses and prominent superciliary ridges, while others have broad cheek bones, badly formed chins and lower jaws. Their physignomy suggests cunning combined with intelligence, but many exhibit the inanimate vacant expression so common among Bengali low castes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaisyas have relinquished many of the peculiar duties enjoined by Menu, though still wearing the sacred cord, composed of three strands knotted together, and another disconnected one of three threads, called &amp;quot;Utari.&amp;quot; The ceremony of tonsure, &amp;quot;Chuda-Karman,&amp;quot; is observed before the thirteenth year, not postponed to the twenty-fourth after conception, as laid down by Menu, and on this occasion the youth is invested with the Brahmanical cord. Vaisyas repeat the whole of the Gayatri, but the Brahmans assert, that at the present day few know more than three-fourths of it, and not having full permission to bestow a blessing on the Sudras they twist the &amp;quot;Poita&amp;quot; round the right thumb, and holding the right hand on a level with the navel confer the usual benediction. Vaisyas are permitted to read one of the four Vedas, and that always followed is the Yajur-veda. Each household celebrates by itself the Saligram, Chakra, and Vishnu Pujahs, although Brahmans dispute their right to do so, without requiring the services of the Guru, or Purohit, who are Srotriya Brahmans. In creed the caste is a Vaishnava one, yet a few Sakra worshippers are met with. The Vaisyas formerly committed the heinous sin, in Hindu eyes, of marrying in their own &amp;quot;gotra,&amp;quot; but of late years, in order to stay the scandal, new &amp;quot;gotras&amp;quot; have been formed. The most common are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Aliman,	Madhu Kuliya,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Kasyapa,	Katyayana.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sandilya,''	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Annual Report on the Administration of the Bengal Presidency for 1865-6, p. 27.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Vol. i, 65, 91.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 &amp;quot;Eastern India,&amp;quot; vol. i, 161; ii, 735.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 Elliot's &amp;quot;Supplemental Glossary,&amp;quot; vol. i, 166.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''5 Census Report for 1872, p.171.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have no peculiar titles, but Gupta is often added to their names, while individuals employed as assistants to merchants frequently assume the surname of Biswas,1 literally a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 In Puraniya Biswas means a storekeeper, while in Dacca Bhandari is used in the same sense.holder of one-fourth share. Menu affirms that the first part of a Vaisya name should indicate wealth, the second prosperity; but the Bengali Vaisyas have ceased conforming to this rule, and the names ordinarily met with are Ram, Kamar, Dev Narayana, Sitala Chandra, or Ram Gopala, to which the surname Vaisya is always appended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaisya was of old allowed to marry a Sudra woman as his second wife, but this custom, owing to the hard times of modern life, has died out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidyas and Kayasths residing within the Ballali country refuse to touch food prepared by the Vaisyas, but those living beyond the limits readily do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaisya is generally a tolerable Bengali scholar, but few learn English, as it entails expense, and delays the young from starting in life. In Mymensingh a few enter government employ, but the majority are Wakils, Mukhtars (attorneys), Tahsildars, and Amins, or land surveyors. Formerly the cultivation of the soil was general, but nowadays holding a plough is considered dishonourable, while managing a harrow is admissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a Vaisya meets a Brahman he does not, like other Hindus, make the salutation &amp;quot;Pranama,&amp;quot; as the Brahman bestows his benediction without it. Among Vaisyas the period of impurity after a death is fifteen days. All the Hindu festivals are observed by them, but the favourite one is that in honour of Lakshmi, the goddess of wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tiyars</id>
		<title>Tiyars</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tiyars"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:31:16Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Tiyars=&lt;br /&gt;
In various parts of India races called by this name are found, but it is highly improbable that they spring from the same parent stock. Dr. Caldwell2 states that Teers (properly Tivars, or islanders) of Southern India &amp;quot;are certainly immigrants from Ceylon.&amp;quot; In Maisur3 the Tiyars, or Shanars, included among the Panchaman, or outcast tribes, worship peculiar gods symbolised by stones, drink spirits, and eat the flesh of swine, fowls, and goats. Wilson defines Tiyar as a caste in Malabar, whose occupations are agriculture and &amp;quot;tari&amp;quot; drawing. Sir H. Elliot4 identifies the Tiyar of Hindustan with the Dhimar, an offshoot of the Kahar caste. Mandelslo,5 again, in 1638, found in Gujarat a tribe called &amp;quot;Theer,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Halal-Khors,&amp;quot; employed as sweepers and executioners, &amp;quot;qui ne sont Payens, ni Mahometans.&amp;quot; In Oudh the &amp;quot;Teehurs have no fixed or defined religion, live in great poverty, eating anything, are expert thieves, but industrious peasants, and are disowned by both Hindus and Muhammadans.&amp;quot;6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 In Purchas they are called &amp;quot;Tiberi,&amp;quot; and in other books of travel &amp;quot;Teer-men.&amp;quot;''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;Grammar of the Dravidian Languages,&amp;quot; Introd. p. 110.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 Buchanan's &amp;quot;Mysore,&amp;quot; ii, 415.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 &amp;quot;Supplemental Glossary,&amp;quot; i. 80.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''5 &amp;quot;Voyage des Indes,&amp;quot; Liv. i, 219.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''6 &amp;quot;The People of India,&amp;quot; ii, 83.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bengal, on the other hand, the fisher Tiyar belongs to a semi-Hinduized aboriginal, or perhaps Dravidian race, deriving its name from the Sanskrit Tivara,1 a hunter, or perhaps fisherman. In most districts the tribe has assumed the honourable title of Raj-bansi, as the Kochh have also done, probably, as Buchanan thinks, because in prehistoric times they were settled in the Gangetic provinces, and ruled over by a Rajah of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a race the Tiyars are short and muscular, with prominent cheek bones, dark brown, almost black, complexions, thick and generally projecting lips, and long coarse hair worn in a cue, which has often a reddish tinge towards the tip, a peculiarity common to them and other low castes, which, although in the first instance produced by exposure, is now, if not hereditary at least characteristic. In Eastern Bengal, where no subdivisions exist, the Tiyars call themselves Raj-bansi, or sometimes, as in Mymensingh, Tilak Das, while those living on the Ganges lay claim to the title of Suraj-bansi. According to Buchanan the Tiyars of Bhagalpur are divided into Baman-jagya,&amp;quot; who are cultivators and clean Sudras, and &amp;quot;Govariya, who fish, eat pork, drink spirits, and are outcasts. Wherever they are regarded as pure, a Dasnami ascetic acts as Guru, and a Maithila Brahman as Purohit; when impure, a Gosain of Bengal is Guru, and a Patit, or degraded Brahman, is Purohit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bihar and Bengal generally, Tiyars are reckoned impure, and along the northern bank of the Ganges Tiyars employed in manufacturing mats of the &amp;quot;Nal&amp;quot; reed, and known as Nal Tiyars, are considered so utterly vile that the fisher Tiyars repudiate any fellowship with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tiyar caste is distributed irregularly through Bengal. In Bihar they number 49,717 souls, while in Bengal proper 331,661 individuals are returned, of whom 141,213, or 42 per cent, belong to Rangpur; 49,709 to the 24 Pergunnahs; 23,051 to Hughli; 16,304 to Midnapur; 17,364 to Dinajpur; 14,451 to Mymensingh; and only 7,988 to Dacca. In Orissa, again, there are only 3,743 Tiyars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca the Tiyars occupy an uncertain position, in one part of the district being pure and Pancha-varta, having the five Sudra servants working for them, while in another, being unclean, these servants are members of their own caste. Tiyars in Eastern Bengal are usually fishermen, but where the fishery has become unproductive, or the river has silted up, they are found cultivating the soil, keeping shops, and acting as boatmen. They manufacture their own nets, but their long narrow boats, called &amp;quot;Jalka,&amp;quot; are made by Chandals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 From the root &amp;quot;Tira,&amp;quot; a shore, and connected with &amp;quot;Dhivara&amp;quot; a fisherman.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is done by all Bengali fishermen, the Jal Palani, on the &amp;quot;Tilwa&amp;quot; Sankranti in Magh (Jan.-Feb.), when the sun enters Capricorn, is observed by the Tiyars. The close time lasts from two to fifteen days, but the demand for fish being steady they catch on the eve of the festival an extra supply, and keep them alive for purposes of sale, there being no offence in selling, although there is in catching, fish at that period, when prices being high, profits are unusually good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Tiyars three social grades are recognised, the highest being the &amp;quot;Pradhan,&amp;quot; or chief families, next the &amp;quot;Paramaniks,&amp;quot; while the rest go to form the &amp;quot;Gana,&amp;quot; or lower orders. The last can only intermarry with the higher by paying a large sum of money, the father receiving in all cases money for his daughter, so that female children are more valued than among the true Hindus. Widows never marry, but either earn a livelihood by selling fish, by manufacturing string, or, if desirous of change of life and scene, by becoming Boistubis (Vaishnavis).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiyars are almost to a man Vaishnava in creed, their religious ceremonies being always held beneath trees. The Seorha (Trophis aspera), a very common scrubby plant, is held in especial veneration by them, and its shade is usually selected as the scene of their worship; but should this tree be not at hand, the Nim, Bel, or Gujali (Shorea robusta), forms an efficient substitute. Hindustani Tiyars sacrifice a goat to Kali on the Diwali, and the animal, not being decapitated in the orthodox Hindu way, is stabbed with a sharp pointed piece of wood, a practice universal among the aboriginal races of India, after which, as with the Dosads, the flesh is eaten by the worshippers. Bengali Tiyars, on the other hand, sacrifice a swine to Bura-Buri on the Paus (Dec.-Jan.) Sankranti, slaughtering it in the same way as their Hindustani brethren. At the Ganga festival in Jeth (May) they offer a white kid, pigeons, and milk, and adore with great solemnity Manasa Devi, in the month of Sravan (July-August).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was natural, the Tiyars have peopled the waters and streams with beneficent and wicked spirits, whose friendship is to be secured, and enmity averted, by various religious rites. Along the banks of the river Lakhya they worship Pir Badr, Khwajah Khizr, and, in fulfilment of vows, offer through any Mussulman, a goat to Madar, whom they regard as a water god, but who may be identified with Shah Madar Badi'uddin. In stormy weather, and in bad fishing seasons, they invoke Khala-Kumari, a Naiad, to whom the first fruits are presented in the same way as Hindus do to Lakshmi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Purneah Tiyars worship a peculiar deity, called Prem Rajah, or Pamiraj, who they say belonged to their tribe, and was celebrated brigand residing at Bahuragar in Tirhut. Having been on many occasions favoured by the deity, he was translated (Aprakasa), and disappeared along with his boat. In 1864, one Baijua Tiyar gave out that Pamiraj had appeared to him in a vision, and ordained that the Tiyars should cease to be fishermen, and devote themselves instead to certain religious rites which would procure general prosperity. Great excitement ensued, and in February, 1865, about four thouuand Tiyars from Ghazipur, Benares, and the adjoining districts, assembled at Gogra in Purneah, and after offering holy water to a private idol belonging to Baijua, which he said came to him out of a bamboo post, 3,000 goats were sacrificed. Shortly afterwards another meeting of the tribe was held in the Benares district, at which a murder was committed. This movement was a repetition of a precisely similar one among the Dosads of Bihar, in 1863, and, like it, was short-lived and unsuccessful.1&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tin-Walah</id>
		<title>Tin-Walah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tin-Walah"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:22:49Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Tin-Walah=&lt;br /&gt;
This is the name of a flourishing trade followed, without los of caste, by Ghulam Kayaths and Sonar-baniks, who make boxes, water pipes, lanterns, and standing lamps of zinc, tin sheeting, or the tin lining of old packing cases, and paint them with various gaudy colours.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Toil-Pal,_Teli,_Taili,_Tailika,_Tailka-Kara</id>
		<title>Toil-Pal, Teli, Taili, Tailika, Tailka-Kara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Toil-Pal,_Teli,_Taili,_Tailika,_Tailka-Kara"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:20:41Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Toil-Pal, Teli, Taili, Tailika, Tailka-Kara=&lt;br /&gt;
In Eastern Bengal there are two great subdivisions of this caste, the Toil-pal, or Manuhar Pal, and the Teli, the former being the richer and more numerous. The Toil-pal are frequently distinguished by the epithet &amp;quot;Do-patti,&amp;quot; from having adopted the Sudra marriage custom of carrying the bride and bridegroom on stools. The Teli, again, are known as &amp;quot;Ek-gachhi,&amp;quot; from their planting a &amp;quot;Champa&amp;quot; tree, on which the bridegroom sits, while the bride is carried round him several times, as with the Gandha-baniks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, however, there were no divisions, and all oilmen belonged to one caste, but wealth having begot new objects of desire, the richer families, ashamed of their ancestral occupation, have adopted a new name to conceal their parentage. In Nadiya and Kishnaghar another separation has taken place, the Tilis affecting to be of a higher lineage than the Telis, although they still retain the old family titles. Wealth and prosperity have made them give up the manufacture of oil, and led them to become &amp;quot;Amdawalah,&amp;quot; traders buying goods wholesale and selling them by retail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the northern parts of the Dacca district, beyond the limits of the Ballali country, the oilman caste has other divisions varying in almost every Parganah. In the Raipura jurisdiction there are four classes, the &amp;quot;Satrah,&amp;quot; or seventeen families; the &amp;quot;Bais,&amp;quot; or twenty-two; the &amp;quot;Chaubis,&amp;quot; or twenty-four; and the &amp;quot;Char,&amp;quot; or four, each taking rank in the order named, and large dowries being given by the last three for wives belonging to the first class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca the Toil-pals and Telis intermarry, and are regarded as clean Sudras. The gotras common to both are Aliman, Sandilya, and Kasyapa. The Padavis, or family surnames, are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Pal,	De,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Nandi,	Kundu.''&lt;br /&gt;
Chaudhari and Shiqdar, honorary titles bestowed by the native government, are common among them, while the headman is styled Mundle. In former days their unions (Dals) were notorious for the faction fights which broke out whenever differences of opinion were expressed. No &amp;quot;Dal&amp;quot; exists at the present day, but the Mundle summons a Panchait when required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The degraded Kolu caste found in other parts of Bengal are not met with in Dacca. There are, however, two outcast classes of oilmen in Eastern Bengal, who have been excommunicated because they manufacture oil in a novel manner; he first, or Gachhua Teli, express the oil by crushing the seed between wooden rollers; the second, or Bhunja Teli, parch the seed, and then extract the oil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure Telis only extract Til oil from the sesamum seed, and caste is forfeited if any other oil be manufactured. The &amp;quot;Ghani,&amp;quot; or oil mill driven by bullocks, is never used, the oil being prepared in the following manner. The seeds are boiled, and given to the Muhammadan Kuti to husk. After being sifted, the Teli puts them into large vats (Jala), boiling water being poured in, and the seeds allowed to soak for twelve hours. In the morning the liquid is beaten with bamboo paddles (Ghotna) and left to settle, when the oil floating on the surface is skimmed off and stored, no attempts to purify it being made. The refuse (Khali) is given to cattle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teli caste is found in all parts of the country, the Til oil being eaten by Hindus at every meal, but oilmen are chiefly massed on high lands, where the Til plant (Sesamum orientale) grows best. In 1872 the oilman caste, including the Teli, Tili, and Kolu throughout Bengal, numbered 572,659 persons, while in Dacca alone it comprised 5 Teli, 556 Kolu, and 13,150 Tilis, or a total of 13,711 individuals. It has been already pointed out that this repudiation of the primary name is not defended by the caste itself, nor attributed to any better motive than the pretension of the richer families. The Kolu, again, has probably been confounded with the Muhammadan &amp;quot;Kolu,&amp;quot; engaged in expressing oil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teli caste is a Vaishnava one. Their principal festivals are those in honour of Lakshmi, Sarasvati and Gandhesvari, the last being celebrated on the Dashara in Aswin (Sept.-Oct.), and not on the full moon of Baisakh (April-May) as with the Gandha-baniks. Many oilmen have given up the oil trade and become bankers, cloth-dealers, and shopkeepers, but, like other clean Sudras, will not sell spirits, or cultivate the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Members of this caste have acquired historical renown. Krishna Kanta Nandi, better known as Kanta Baboo, the &amp;quot;Banyan&amp;quot; of Warren Hastings, immortalised by the eloquent invectives of Edmund Burke, was a Teli by caste, and did much to raise its position among the Hindus. On visiting Jagannath, he offered to provide an &amp;quot;Atka,&amp;quot; or assignment of land for the maintenance of the poor, but the &amp;quot;Panda,&amp;quot; or presiding priest, refused to accept it from the hands of such an unworthy person. Kanta Baboo successfully appealed to the Pandits of Nadiya and Hughli, who decided that the Teli, by using the balance (Tula) in his trade, must necessarily belong to the Bania, a clean Sudra caste. Kanta Babu died in 1780, and it is said that he first introduced the &amp;quot;Nath,&amp;quot; or nose-ring, among the females of his caste, it having previously been only worn by Brahmans, and the higher Sudras. The present representative of his family, Maharani Sarnamayi of Kasimbazar, is renowned for her charity and munificence in support of works devised for the advancement of her countrymen and countrywomen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the wealthiest gentlemen of Bengal are members of the Teli caste, and the Kundu family of Baghyakul, and the Pal Chaudharis of Lohu-jang, in Dacca, are second to none of the merchants of Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tamboli,_Tambuli</id>
		<title>Tamboli, Tambuli</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tamboli,_Tambuli"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T14:16:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Tamboli, Tambuli=&lt;br /&gt;
This caste is not numerous in Bengal, but, wherever found, is regarded as one of the clean Sudra castes, still wearing the Brahmanical cord in some parts of Hindustan, although it has been disused for ages in others. In Bengal the term Tamboli is applied to any person engaged in retailing Pan,1 and is not confined, as it ought to be, to the members of a particular caste. The census rolls, by enumerating 59,726 persons as belonging to the caste, have endorsed this popular use of the word, while in Dacca, where there are not fifty individuals pertaining to it, the number entered is 200. The few resident in the city state that their ancestors came from the Burdwan district, where they still send for their wives, as the Hindustani Tamboli refuses to give his daughters in marriage to the Bengali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hindustani Tamboli caste, members of which are occasionally met with in Eastern Bengal has seven, the legitimate number of Sreni, and preserve the connection with their original home at Benares and Mungir, by obtaining wives from these places. The seven branches are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Maghaiya,	Kurram,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Tirhutia,	Karan,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Bhojpuria,	Surya-dvija.''&lt;br /&gt;
''Kanaujiya,	 &lt;br /&gt;
It has only one gotra, the Kasyapa. Yellow silk is the proper bridal dress, but should the family be poor, cotton dyed with turmeric is unobjectionable. In Hindustan the Tamboli often acts as a Pansari, or druggist; when domiciled in Bengal he keeps stores, sometimes wine shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bengali Tamboli, again, have three gotras, Kasyapa, Bharadvaja, and Vyasa. Their titles, or &amp;quot;Padavi,&amp;quot; are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sen,	Singh,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Pal,	Chail,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Khur,	De,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Datta,	Rakhit.''&lt;br /&gt;
The most common honorary title is Chaudhari. The bride and bridegroom still dress in yellow, and ride in a alki, or Doli, a palanquin with an elongated pole, and a canopy overhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eastern Bengal the Tamboli never cultivates Pan, and, having rivals in the sale of the leaf, is gradually taking to other occupations. In Hindustan selling Pan is the privilege of the caste, but in Dacca the &amp;quot;Khili-walas&amp;quot; are Khatris, Kayasths, Namu-Sudras, and often Muhammadans. A &amp;quot;Khili&amp;quot; is a packet ready made for chewing, and four of them equal one &amp;quot;Dhana.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aromatics masticated with Pan differ in Bengal from those used in Upper India. Bengalis add cloves, dill, coriander, Ajwayan,1 cinnamon, and long pepper; while the Hindustanis prefer small cardamons (Gujrati ilachi), mace, and rose water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only two kinds of betle-nut are known in Bengal, the Dakhani or Penang nut, which is rare, and very expensive, and the Desi, or common nut, grown in every village of Bengal, and universally chewed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lime, too, mixed with the &amp;quot;Kath&amp;quot; (Catechu) is of two qualities. In Dacca Silhet lime slaked, and mixed with Dahi, or curds, is in general use, while in other parts of the province lime prepared from fresh water shells by the Chunari caste, is alone used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Ligusticum Ajowan, a favourite culinary and medicinal spice. It is the &amp;quot;Yavanika,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Brahma-darbha,&amp;quot; of Sanskrit writers.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Tambula, the leaf of Piper Betel.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tanti,_Tantuvaya</id>
		<title>Tanti, Tantuvaya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Tanti,_Tantuvaya"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:54:43Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|T]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Tanti, Tantuvaya=&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of the most interesting castes in Bengal. The produce of their looms has been celebrated from the earliest historical times, and the weavers have suffered more from the vicissitudes of the last century than any other class. According to their own traditions, they were brought from Maldah early in the seventeenth century, and settled in the new metrpolis of the province, receiving great encouragement from the Mughal Viceroys, and the ladies of the Delhi court, who obtained their beautiful muslins from Dacca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although &amp;quot;Dacca Muslins&amp;quot; have acquired a worldwide celebrity, the number of weavers at the present day in Eastern Bengal is small. In 1872 there were 358,689 Tantis in Bengal, of whom only 31,457, or 8 per cent, resided in the nine eastern districts, while nearly one-third belonged to the Midnapore district. In the Dacca district 8,906 persons were returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantis of the city of Dacca, who form the richest and most important body, have separated into two Sreni, or associations, called Bara-bhagiya, or Jhampaniya, from the &amp;quot;Jhampan,&amp;quot; or sedan chair in which the bridegroom sits, and Chhota-bhagiya, of Kayath origin, who becoming weavers were expelled from their caste. The former number at least ten to one of the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gotras of the Bara-bhagiya are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bharadvaja,	Aliman,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Parasara,	Sandilaya,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Gautama,	Vyasa,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Madhu Kuliya,	Kasyapa,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Kulya Rishi,	Savarna,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Agastya Rishi,	Magi.''&lt;br /&gt;
Baisakh is the name assumed by all, although the designation was originally taken by rich persons, who had given up weaving and become cloth merchants. A few titles inherited from their forefathers, employed as weavers in the Aurang, or Company's factory, are still preserved: &amp;quot;Jachandar,&amp;quot; appraiser; &amp;quot;Muhkim,&amp;quot; supervisor; &amp;quot;Dalal,&amp;quot; broker; and &amp;quot;Sirdar,&amp;quot; are the most common. Family nicknames are perhaps oftener met with than in any other caste, and households, called Mesha (sheep) and Chhagri (goat), are well known to the citizens, having, it is supposed, been acquired because their ancestors had accidentally killed these animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With few exceptions Tantis are Vaishnavas, being probably the most obsequious disciples of the Khardah Gosains. They have no Panchait, and no headman, but the rich guide and instruct their poorer brethren, while the trade interests of the caste are secured by the supervision of powerful Dals, or guilds, presided over by a Dalpati, or director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he holds a degraded position in Bihar, the Tanti has had sufficient influence in Bengal to raise himself to the grade of clean Sudra, having the same Purohit as the Nava-Sakha. The purity of a Tanti depends on the quality of the starch used in weaving. The Sudra weaver prepares starch from parched rice boiled in water, or &amp;quot;Kai,&amp;quot; which is not according to Hindu ideas, &amp;quot;Ento,&amp;quot; or, as Muhammadans call it, &amp;quot;Jhutha,&amp;quot; leavings. Impure weavers, as the Jogis, make starch (Mar) by merely boiling rice, a process that is considered utterly abhorrent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar subdivision of outcaste Tantis belonging to a Magi Sreni reside in Mag Bazar, a suburb of Dacca, who, though excommunicated for the same reasons as the Magi Kumars, conform to all the customs of the Sudra Tanti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dacca Tantis have always been celebrated for the magnificent procession which parades the streets of the city on the Janmashtami, or birthday of their god Krishna, in Bhadra (Aug.-Sept.). As long as a Nawab lived at Dacca, his troopers and band led the pageant, and at the present day, though divested of many of its attractions, it is still the most popular exhibition in Eastern Bengal. For many generations the Dacca weavers have resided in two quarters of the city, Tanti Bazar and Nawabpur, and on the day following the birthday of Krishna a procession issues from each of these quarters, and perambulates, the streets. In 1853 the processsons met, and a faction fight ensued. In 1855 the Government ordered that for the future they should never be permitted to come out on the same day, and each quarter, therefore, takes precedence on alternate years, the peace of the city having been so far assured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Krishna is worshipped by the Tanti Bazar section under the form of Murali Mohan; by the Nawabpur, as the Saligram, or Lukhi Narayana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the present day the processsons are preceded by a string of elephants, and a &amp;quot;Panja,&amp;quot; or model of a hand, presented by a former Nawab, is borne aloft as at the Muharram pageant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar part of the cavalcade, however, are the &amp;quot;Misls,&amp;quot; or raised platforms, carried on men's shoulders. On these are placed images of Hindu gods, figures, and often caricatures of local celebrities. On others are Nach girls and buffoons reciting comic songs, and bandying chaff with the crowd. In fact, the anniversary and the show have come to be regarded as the occasion of a holiday, when thousands of villagers throng the city bent on pleasure and amusement, which are more considered than the deity in whose honour it is held.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another class of Tantis settled in Eastern Bengal, quite distinct from the city weavers, claiming to be the descendants of the original Tantis of Bengal, who supplied the people with cotton fabrics for ages before the reign of Jahangir. Although assuming a superiority over the Baisakhs, which is not conceded, there can be little doubt that these Banga Tantis were earlier settlers in Bengal than their rivals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Banga Tantis observe with especial pomp the Kamadeva Pujah, or worship of the Indian Cupid, which, though generally neglected in Bengal, and entirely omitted by the Jhampaniya Tantis, is still kept up in Bhowal, Kamrup, and the districts bordering on that country. It is undoubtedly a worship of earlier origin than that of Krishna. On the Madana Chaturdasi, or fourteenth day of the waxing moon of Chait (March-April), the festival is held, but it does not last for seven days as formerly. The Purohit officiates, no victims being sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Banga Tantis, moreover, celebrate the Janmashtami, but in a different way from the Baisakhs. Two boys, gorgeously dressed, representing Krishna and his foster-father, Nanda Gop, are carried about in great state, and with much discordant noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Visvakarma worship is observed on the usual day, and, as with the Baisakhs, the loom, shuttle, and other implements of weaving are adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Banga Tantis are chiefly settled at Dhamrai, an old town about twenty miles north of Dacca, where they occupy about two hundred and fifty houses. Their bridal dresses are white, and not of red or other coloured silk, as with the Dacca weavers. They manufacture the native &amp;quot;Sari,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chadar,&amp;quot; as well as Doriya and Nau-batti muslins, which are sent to Dacca to be embroidered. At Dhamrai the famous female spinners (Katani), who wind the fine native thread, are still found, but in no other part of Eastern Bengal. In illustration of the delicate touch of these spinners, the story goes, that one of them wound eighty-eight yards of thread on a reel which only weighed one &amp;quot;Rati,&amp;quot; or two grains. Nowadays a Rati of the finest thread equals seventy yards, which proves that either a coarser cotton is grown, or the women have lost their delicate sensibility of touch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chhota-bhagiya, or Kayath Tantis, formerly goldsmiths, took to weaving as a more profitable trade, and now eat with, and visit the Baisakhs, although they do not reciprocate the politeness. The richer families having always adopted the prerogatives of the Kayaths, have been recognised, and if wealthy, receive wives from them. At present only from twenty to twenty-five houses in Dacca are occupied by them, and several households work as goldsmiths, bankers, and engravers (Naqqash).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five different sorts of cloth were manufactured by the Dacca Tantis in their palmy days, but the art of making the finer qualities has been lost. The five varieties were�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Malmal. Muslins of the first quality included the &amp;quot;Abrawan,&amp;quot;1 &amp;quot;Tanzib,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Malmal&amp;quot; made of Desi cotton or Kapas; of the second quality were the &amp;quot;Shabnam,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Khacah,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Jhuna,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sarkar 'Ali,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Ganga Jal,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Terindam,&amp;quot;2 of the third were the coarser muslins, collectively called &amp;quot;Baftah,&amp;quot; comprising &amp;quot;Hammam,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Dimti&amp;quot; (?Dimyati), &amp;quot;San,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Jangal Khacah,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Gala-band.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
2. Doriya, striped and ribbed muslins, such as &amp;quot;Raj-kot,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Dakhan,&amp;quot; Padshahi-dar,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Kunti-dar,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Kaghazi,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Kela-pat.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
3. Char-Khanah, checkered muslins, such as &amp;quot;Nandan-shahi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Anar-dana,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Kabutar-khopi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sa-Kutta,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Bachha-dar,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Kunti-dar.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
4 Jamdani, by the early European traders called &amp;quot;Nain-sukh,&amp;quot;3 or embroidered muslins. The different sorts are distinguished by the coloured flowers, sprigs (Buti), or network pattern on them. The commonest are &amp;quot;Shah-barga-buti,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Chawal,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tirchha,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Dubli-jal.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
5. Kashida, or Chikan, muslins embroidered with Muga, or Tasar silk, generally dyed red, blue, or yellow. The commoner ones are &amp;quot;Kataw-Rumi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Naubatti&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Naubati,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yahudi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Azizullah,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Samundar Lahar.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common Dhoti, Chadar, and Orhni, or wrapper with a coloured or embroidered end, were always regarded as distinct&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Abrawan, literally running water, was solely made for the Delhi Zananah, and the follwoing stories regarding its gossamer-like texture are still told by the natives. A daughter of Aurangzib, one day on entering the room, was reburked for wearing immodest drapery, but justified her conduct on the plea that she was wearing seven suits (Jama). Again, in the reign of 'Ali Vardi Khan (1742-56), a Dacca Tanti was flogged, and banished from the city for not preventing his cow from eating up a web of Abrawan, which had been laid out to bleach on the grass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Probably from Arabic Tarah, mode, and Persian Andam, figure.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 Nayana-Sukha, pleasing to the eye.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from the foregoing being woven at their homes by weavers of various castes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On glancing over the preceding list one is struck by the predominance of Arabic, Persian, and Hindi words, and the rarity of Sanskrit and Bengali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That weaving, like other native arts, was known in Hindustan prior to the foundation of the Bengal kingdom is beyond a doubt, and that the earlier settlers brought it with them into the Delta is likely, but it would seem that either the names given by the dominant Muhammadans displaced the native ones, or that the liberal Mussulman rulers stimulated, it may be developed, the manufacture of the finer sorts of mslins. That the inhabitants of Bengal at an early period made cotton cloth of wondrous fineness is undoubted, for the two Muhammadan travellers of the ninth century mention that in an Indian country called Rahmi1 were woven cotton garments &amp;quot;so fine that they may be drawn through a ring of middling size.&amp;quot; Unfortunately we possess no further evidence until A.D. 1506, three hundred years after the Muhammadan conquest, when the Roman Vartomannus2 visited the fabled city of Bengalla, where the finest cotton and silk in all the world was produced, and whence yearly sailed fifty ships laden with cotton and silk goods. The earliest traveller, however, who gives us the names of the fine cotton fabrics of Bengal, is the Arab author of the &amp;quot;Muhit,&amp;quot; written in 1554.3 He mentions among the goods exported from Chittagong by his countrymen a fine cloth (Chautar), muslin sashes, called Malmal, the finest being known as Malmali Shahi, terms which are Hindi and Persian. Furthermore, when Caesar Frederick visited Chittagong (1563-81), &amp;quot;bombast cloth of every sort&amp;quot; was exported thence. After his day the authorities are numerous, and names identical with those in use in the present day are cited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conjecture that the Muhammadans merely developed an already flourishing trade is strengthened by the fact that the terms in use by the Dacca weavers for the warp, woof, shuttle, and loom generally are Sanskrit, while later improvements, such as the Shana, or reed, the Charkha, or spinning wheel, and the Dafti, or reed frame, are Persian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The decline of the cotton trade of Eastern Bengal has been sketched by a former resident of Dacca, Mr. James Taylor,4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Rahmi, however, may not be Bengal, but as it was the country of elephants, of a shell currency,and of the&amp;quot;Karkandan,&amp;quot; or unicorn (rhinoceros), the assumption is not altogether groundless. Elliot's &amp;quot;History of India, vol. i, 361.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;Ludovici Vartomanni Navigatio,&amp;quot; p. 259.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 Journal &amp;quot; A S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; vol. v, 467.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 &amp;quot;A Descriptive and Historical Account of the Cotton Manufacture of Dacca, in Bengal,&amp;quot; by a former resident of Dacca. London, 1851.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
while much curious information is contained in Mr. Bolt's &amp;quot;Considerations,&amp;quot; and in the works of Edmund Burke. Under the Mughal government, and even as late as the Nawabship of 'Ali Vardi Khan (1742-56), the weavers manufactured in perfect liberty, and the enterprising among them advanced money to promote the trade, but with Siraj-ud-daulah (1756-7) the decadence began, and, during his eventful reign, seven hundred families of weavers left their homes at Jagalbari, in Mymensingh, owing to oppression, and emigrated to other districts. Before 1765, when the English obtained the Diwani of Bengal, bullion was regularly imported from Europe to meet the requirements of the traders, but after that day advances were made from the provincial treasuries to buy the annual stock, or &amp;quot;investment.&amp;quot; This gave a new and unprecedented stimulus to weaving, and in 1787, the most prosperous year on record, the estimated prime cost of the cloths entered at the custom house of Dacca amounted to fifty lakhs of rupees, or 625,000l. This prosperity, however, was very deceptive, being founded on injustice and intolerable oppression. The first decline may be traced to the rapacity of the &amp;quot;Banyans&amp;quot; and Gomastas, who arbitrarily decided the quantity of goods each weaver was to deliver, the prices he was to receive, while his name being entered oa a register, he was not permitted to work for anyone but his own Gomasta. When the annual supply was ready the Gomasta held a bazar at which the Jachandar, or appraiser, fixed the price of the goods, but the rascality, Mr. Bolts says,1 was beyond imagination, and the prices were often fifteen per cent, often forty, below the market rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deplorable condition of the weavers in 1773 is depicted in the following extract from a letter written by Mr. Rouse, the chief of Dacca.2 &amp;quot;The weavers are in general a timid, helpless people; many of them poor to the utmost degree of wretchedness, incapable of keeping accounts, industrious as it were by instinct, unable to defend themselves if oppressed, and satisfied if with continual labour they derive from the fair dealing and humanity of their employer a moderate subsistence for their families.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following incident that occurred in 1767 gives a vivid idea of the state of matters in Dacca at that period. Mr. Thomas Kelsall, chief of Dacca, being informed that a certain weaver, Krishna Pal Kumar, was suspected of selling muslins to the French factory, ordered him to be seized, but he found shelter with the French. His relatives, however, were imprisoned and beaten, and their houses pillaged. Upon this the weaver gave himself up to the Diwan, Bhikam Lal Thakur, who ordered him to be flogged, after which he was confined in the factory for eleven days, during which time the Peons fleeced him of forty-nine rupees and two pieces of cloth. By Mr. Kelsall's order his head was shaved, his face blackened &amp;quot;with lime and ink,&amp;quot; and being mounted on an ox,1 he was paraded through Nawabpur, where the brokers and Paikars lived. After three more days the accused was forwarded to the Nawab for trial, who, finding no fault, discharged him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hateful system was at last swept away, and the weavers for a short time enjoyed comparative freedom of trade, and unusual prosperity; but in 1769 Arkwright obtained his patent, in 1779 Crompton invented the mule, and the cotton manufactures of Lancashire have gradually driven the finer and less durable fabrics of the Bengali weavers out of the market, and all but annihilated the trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;Considerations,&amp;quot; part i, 193.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Burke's Works (Bohn's Edition), iv, 73.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(a)Hindustani Tantis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hindustani, or Mungirya, weavers are very common in Dacca, where they comprehend a large proportion of the &amp;quot;Mothias,&amp;quot; or coolies, street porters, pankha pullers, gardeners, aud packers of jute while at home they are weavers and cultivators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two divisions are met with, the Kanaujiya and Tirhutiya; the former the more numerous, being of higher rank than the latter, who are despised and shut out from all social intercourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bihar the Tanti is unclean; in Dacca he is included among the Nava Sakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanaujiya have one gotra, the Kasyapa. They worship &amp;quot;Maha-maya,&amp;quot; or Durga, in fulfilment of vows, keeping the ninth and tenth days of the Durga Pujah as holydays, consecrated to her. On a certain date in Kartik, they proceed to an open plain, and sacrifice a male goat to Kali, a &amp;quot;Khaci&amp;quot; to Madhu Kunwar, who, they say, was a Tanti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixth day after a birth the Chhathi is held, and on the twelfth the mother goes to the well, smears red lead on the edge in the name of Kamals (Lakshmi), then draws water and carries it within doors, when she is pronounced clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tirhutiya, degraded by carrying palanquins, and by acting as musicians at their homes, collect in Dacca during the jute season, and are remarkable for their squalor and stupidity. They also work as syces, gardeners, boatmen and musicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 A donkey was the animal usualy employed, but it does not live in the camp climate of Dacca. This punishment is called by the Hindus &amp;quot;Gadhe par charhana; &amp;quot; by the Muhammadans &amp;quot;Tashhir.&amp;quot;''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flesh and fish are eaten by them, and each time spirits are drunk a few drops are offered to Mahadeva. All belong to one gotra, the Parasara. A Hindustani Brahman officiates at religious ceremonies, and the Guru is usually a Sannyasi. The title of Brahman is conferred on the sister's son (Bhanja), and great deference is paid him, although through ignorance unable to preside at the family assembly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kali, durga, and Mahadeva are worshipped, but the majority follow the teaching of one Buddh Ram, a Mochi of Tirhut, who founded a sect, differing in some slight respects from that of Nanak Shah. They observe few caste usages, but many superstitious rites, such as burning &amp;quot;Ghi&amp;quot; in a lamp and adding rosin, in execution of vows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Levirate marriage is still lawful, and the purificatory ceremonies performed on the twelfth day are the same as those of the Kanaujiya. The wedding expenses are borne by the bridegroom, and the bride is carried with much parade in a palanquin, enclosed with curtains (Mihaffa).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tirhut Tantis weave, grow opium, and cultivate the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With both classes of Tantis, the headman, Sirdar, or Mahto, is a very important personage, who accepts contracts, acts as purveyor, and keeps all accounts.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sutar,_Sutradhara</id>
		<title>Sutar, Sutradhara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sutar,_Sutradhara"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:48:12Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Sutar, Sutradhara=&lt;br /&gt;
This is a very low caste of carpenters met with in all parts of Bengal, and, according to the census of 1872, numbering 177,755 persons, who chiefly inhabit Mymensingh (21,479), Burdwan (15,973), Dacca (15,907), Silhet (13,097), and Tipperah (11,804). It is essentially a caste of the Delta, and it seems most probable that the boat-building trade attracted them to the chief seats of that industry. There can be little doubt that Sutars belong to an aboriginal, and therefore despised, race, yet they have the effrontery to assert that they are descended from Karna, the son of Kunti, and the Sun-god, as related in the Maha Bharata. Karna was adopted by Adhi-ratha, a charioteer of Anga (Bihar), a Sutar by profession, who consequently became a Sutar himself. It was Balal Sen, however, who humbled them. The story goes that a complaint being lodged against the Brah-mans for not performing religions ceremonies for the caste, until all other castes had been served, the monarch, to prevent further controversy, enrolled them among the Nicha, giving them a Brahman of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The Kacharis were converted to Hinduism, and made Chhatris of the Suraj-bansi tribe, about A.D. 1790 (&amp;quot;J.A.S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; vol. ix, 831). The Manipuris, again, were converted about the beginning of the eighteenth century by a Mahant of Silhet (Wheeler's &amp;quot;Maha Bharata,&amp;quot; p. 421).''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutar caste has three subdivisions in Dacca:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sutar, who makes boats, household furniture, beams, wheels, and ploughs. &lt;br /&gt;
2. Chura-Kuti, who parch and husk rice, make wooden necklaces, and burn shells for lime. &lt;br /&gt;
3. Kathuria, who make ploughs, tubs, platters, and wooden agricultural implements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutars claim, and are admitted to have, precedence of the other two divisions. Their name of &amp;quot;thread-holder&amp;quot; is derived from the Sanskrit &amp;quot;Sutra,&amp;quot; the thread with which the course of the saw is marked. Sutars are all included in one gotra, the Aliman, and invariably belong to the Vaishnava creed. In the city of Dacca about one hundred and fifty houses are occupied by them. The caste has a Panchait, but no union (Dal), and their headman, styled Paramanik, settles disputes between members. It is derogatory for a Sutar to fell a tree, which is done by a class of Chandals, called &amp;quot;Karanti,&amp;quot; from the Sanskrit Kara-pattra, a saw. Turning (Kundi-Kari), however, is the legitimate occupation of a carpenter, and he is permitted to make moulds used by confectioners for preparing fancy sweetmeats, and by plasterers for ornamenting cornices and roofs. Sutars never cultivate the soil, but frequently carry on business as Mahajans, or wholesale traders. Muhammadan carpenters, unknown in. Dacca, are common in Chittagong, where they are employed as shipwrights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that there are four hundred houses occupied by the Chura-Kuti division in the Dacca district, and fifty in Narayanganj alone. The members, however, are gradually relinquishing their ancestral trade, and of late years have taken Muhammadan servants to husk rice, while they themselves act as grocers, selling pulse, grain, and oils, or as writers, servants, and shopkeepers. The only wooden article now made by them is the sandal-wood necklace worn by all Hindus. The Purohit is distinct from the family priest of the other sub-divisions. The headman is styled Pradhan, and the only gotra is Aliman. The Chura-Kuti are all Vaishnavas in creed, the Guru being the Faridabad Gosain. Their principal festivities are the Gandhesvari on the tenth Asin (Sept); and New Year's day, on the first of Baisakh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kathuria subdivision, scattered throughout the Dacca district, is engaged in cultivating the soil, building boats, and manufacturing lime with the fresh water shells dredged from the extensive &amp;quot;Jhils,&amp;quot; or marshes, in the interior of Bikrampur, being for this reason often confounded with the Chunari caste, a perfectly distinct community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahman of this subdivision is an Acharji, who performs the same religions ceremonies as the priests of the other two. The headman is known as Sardar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of these three subdivisions, although intimately related, neither intermarry nor associate together.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sunri,_Saundika,_Sundaka</id>
		<title>Sunri, Saundika, Sundaka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sunri,_Saundika,_Sundaka"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:44:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Sunri, Saundika, Sundaka=&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hindu ideas this is one of the most degraded castes, and the following ridiculous story in the Vaivarta Purana explains the origin of the first distiller, and vendor of spirituous liquors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sani, the Hindu Saturn, failing to adapt the elephant's head to the mutilated trunk of Ganesa, Visva-Karma, the celestial artificer, was sent for, and by careful dissection and manipulation, he fitted the incongruous parts together, and made one Kedara Sena from the slices cut off in fashioning his chef d'oeuvre. It is further mentioned that Kedara Sena was ordered to fetch a drink of water for Bhagavati, weary and athirst. Finding a shell on the river's bank full of water he presented it to her, being unaware that a few grains of rice left in it by a parrot had fermented and formed an intoxicating liquid. Bhagavati, as soon as she had drunk, became aware of the fact, and in her anger condemned the offender to a vile and servile occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caste is subdivided into two sections, or Sreni, the Rarhi and Varendra. The former are distillers called Sunri; the latter traders, who have assumed the title of Saha,1 or merchant. By some authorities, however, the Saha, is the issue of a Sudra father and a Sunri mother. The members of these two classes neither associate together, nor intermarry. In some parts of Bengal the caste has four divisions, the Rarhi, Varendra, Banga, and Magi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hindustani distiller (Kalar, Kalwar) has nothing in common with the Sunri, as he only manufactures spirits, and will not vend it, an occupation carried on by Kurmis, or Banias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunri is a very degraded individual, indulging freely in intoxicating liquors. The majority of the workmen in the Government Abkari, or excise department, are Sunris, and most of the Ganjha shops are owned by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Saha, again, is perhaps the most enterprising and prosperous community in Bengal, comprising a large number of the cloth merchants, salt-traders, wood-dealers, and bankers. They are usually known as &amp;quot;Amda-Walah,&amp;quot; or traders who import goods wholesale, and sell them to petty dealers by retail. Mahajan, goldar, and Arhatdar, or broker, are also common designations. Notwithstanding the improved position of late years, they are still utterly abandoned in the eyes of the Hindus. Even the Bhuinmali, who works for them, will not touch their food, and a Chandal loses caste if he lays his hand on the stool on which one of them is sitting. There is a saying among Bengalis, that if a Sudra be walking down a narrow lane with only Sunri houses on each side, and an elephant approaches, he ought to allow the elephant to trample him under foot rather than take refuge in a house of the accursed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saha is the common title of the caste, but on becoming rich the merchant adopts Das as a surname. A well known Saha trader of Dacca selected Rai Chaudhari as his family name, and it has been also adopted by his son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dhoba and Napit, are members of the Sunri caste, the Sudra washerman and barber declining to work for them. The Brahman also, peculiar to themselves, boasts that he never accepts alms from any one not a Sunri; but it is quite certain that none of the clean castes would present him with charity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Said to be a corruption of Sadhu, perfect, honest, a merchant. Wilson's &amp;quot;Glossary.&amp;quot;''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Brahmans, who assume the bombastic titles of Vidyasagar, Vidyalankar, Chakravartti, and Pathak, like the Purohits of other low castes, read the funeral service at the burning Ghat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost every member of the caste is a follower of Chaitanya, and the rich are celebrated for the ostentatious observance of the San-Kirttana chaunts in honour of Krishna, after the decease of any relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Sunri will not cultivate the soil, although he does so in Central Bengal, nor will he ply as a boatman unless the boat belongs to his caste, and is entirely manned by Sunris. He is also prohibited from becoming a fisherman, and from selling fish in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Mymensingh district a colony of Sahas have taken the title of Panjha, but can give no reason for doing so. They are chiefly Tallukdars, writers, and shopkeepers, eating and intermarrying with Sahas in other parts of Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various parts of Dacca a Magi Sreni, quite distinct from the Rarhi, or Varendra, and accounted fallen and outcast, is to be met with. It is stated that in old days the Mags made marauding expeditions into this part of Bengal, and defiled the houses by outraging their women, as was also done with the Tanti, Telis, and Kumhars. The Sunri barber and washerman work for them, but the Purohit is always distinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The greater number of Sahas belong to an Aliman gotra, a few to a Kasyapa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Sudra Napit occasionally shaves the Sahas, he will not attend at any of their religious ceremonies, when a member of the caste has to be employed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief rites observed by this caste are the worship of Ganesa on the first of Baisakh, and the first of Aghan (Nov.-Dec.); of Gandhesvari on the tenth of Asin, the Dasami, or day before the Durga Pujah; and of Ganga, whenever their boats are starting on a trading voyage. The majority being Vaishnavas, animals are rarely sacrificed to any deity, but when it is done the victim is afterwards released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahas are very fond of pigeons, and in the courtyard of almost every house a dovecot is fixed, as they believe the air fanned by pigeons' wings wafts them luck. They are also devoted worshippers of Kartikeya, the Hindu god of war, constructing annually in November a life size effigy of the god, and keeping it within the female enclosure for a year. Other Hindu castes throw the image into the river immediately after the Kartik Pujah; but the Sahas allege that their special veneration of the god is often rewarded, the barren rejoicing, and the husband becoming the joyful father of children. It is easy to understand in what way this figure gives rise to scandalous stories among Bengalis, and how the Saha becomes a butt for the wit and sarcasm of his neighbours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the census of 1872 there were 430,582 persons belonging to this caste in Bengal, of whom 63,511 resided in Dacca, and 225,558, or fifty-two per cent, of the whole Sunri population, in the nine eastern districts.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Silari</id>
		<title>Silari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Silari"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:41:11Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Silari=&lt;br /&gt;
This strange race of magicians, deriving their name from the Sanskrit Sila, a stone, are employed to protect crops from hailstones. They are identical with the &amp;quot;Garapagari&amp;quot; of the Central provinces, who are paid village servants; but in Eastern Bengal a member of any caste may become a Silari, being remunerated according to the success of his enchantments.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Formerly the Silari was a paid village servant in Bengal, and offficiated at an annual festival, which is no longer observed. Taylor's &amp;quot;Topography of Dacca,&amp;quot; p. 268.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chandals, Jogis, and Vairagis are the ordinary Silaris, but a Muhammadan often acts as one, his co-religionists believing as implicitly in this occult science as their Hindu brethren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the present day this magical art is falling into disrepute, and it is no unusual thing for the peasantry to punish a Silari who fails to protect their fields. The Silaris confess that their skill is inadequate to call down a storm on a neighbour's crop, as was formerly done; but they still profess ability to drive away a cloud threatening any tract of country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As hailstorms in Bengal occur usually in March and April, when the &amp;quot;Boro-dhan,&amp;quot; or spring rice, is in the ear, the services of the magician are called for in low lands, where this crop is cultivated. When a storm is impending the Silari, summoned by the peasantry, rushes, almost naked, from his hut, with a rattan wand in his right hand. Invoking Paramesvara, the supreme god, he ascends a mound, where, spreading abroad his hands, and waving his rod to indicate the direction the storm-cloud is to take,1 he recites one or other of the following doggrel incantations, in the vernacular:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O Narasingha! Narasingha! mighty Narasingha! whom the fourteen gods fear; &lt;br /&gt;
On hearing the name Narasinha the gods and spirits bend their heads; &lt;br /&gt;
My Guru's name is Hira. Wherever you go, that quarter of the world is subdued,&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it consists of hills or mountains, trees or jungle. &lt;br /&gt;
Should this charm of mine fail, Mahadeva's hair will be uprooted, and fall off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Diamonds cut stones,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Rivers retire before them,'' &lt;br /&gt;
''A gold knife is keen as a diamond,''&lt;br /&gt;
''I have cut it this day into thirty-two,'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Begone to the mountains of the north.'' &lt;br /&gt;
''Having paid your tribute to the south.'' &lt;br /&gt;
''Having scattered you, I go home.'' &lt;br /&gt;
''My name is Siva Sankara.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above metrical rhapsody was obtained from Rai Chand Vairagi, a celebrated Silari, residing at Shamgaon, in Tipperah. The villagers present their magician with rice, or other food, when his charms have been efficacious, as money is an inauspicious gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Compare Exodus ix, 33.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sekri</id>
		<title>Sekri</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sekri"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:37:15Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Sekri=&lt;br /&gt;
This sweeper caste has few representatives in Eastern Bengal, the ten or twelve houses occupied by them being all within the city, and, having become Muhammandans, they can with difficulty be distinguished from the population around. The Mullas having acknowledged them to be true believers, they worship in the public mosques, and are buried in the public graveyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaikh is a title assumed by all, and their names are generally taken from the day of the week, or from the month in which they were born. For instance, Shaikh Ramazan, and Shaikh Itwari are common appellations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the present day the Dacca Sekri only work at the manufacture of lucifer matches, or spills of wood tipped with sulphur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the east of the Meghna Sekri colonists are employed as cultivators.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sarwaria_Brahmans</id>
		<title>Sarwaria Brahmans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sarwaria_Brahmans"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:35:24Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Sarwaria Brahmans=&lt;br /&gt;
A few Sarwaria, or, as they prefer calling themselves, Rama-Chandra Brahmans, are employed in Dacca as constables, doorkeepers, and servants in the houses of rich Babus. They are of higher rank than the Maithila, and are very strict in expelling any of their tribe who marry in Bengal, or eat sweetmeats prepared by the confectioner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with the Maithila, the &amp;quot;Bhanja,&amp;quot; or sister's son, is the Purohit of the family.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sankhari,_Sankha-Kara</id>
		<title>Sankhari, Sankha-Kara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Sankhari,_Sankha-Kara"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:33:12Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|S]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Sankhari, Sankha-Kara=&lt;br /&gt;
The shell-cutter is one of the most homogeneous of Bengali castes, and Dacca has always been famous for shell bracelets manufactured by the resident Sankharis. In the whole of Bengal the caste only numbers 11,453 persons, while in the nine eastern districts it embraces 2,735, of whom 1,157 reside in Baqirganj, and 853 in Dacca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tradition survives that they orginally came to Eastern Bengal with Ballal Sen, and at the palace of that monarch in Bikrampur the site of a Sankhari Bazar is still shown. When the Muhammadan seat of Government was transferred to Dacca early in the seventeenth century, the shell-cutters were induced to leave their old settlement by the offer of rent-free land in the new city. The Bazar where they now reside has been their headquarters for more than two centuries and a half, but owing to the small size of the rent-free grant, they adopted a very peculiar style of architecture, building two-storied houses with a frontage of six feet and a depth of at least thirty. At the time of the permanent settlement in 1793, the Sankharis, being unable to show authentic title deeds, were obliged to pay ground rent like others of their fellow citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sankhari caste is generally met with in the city, the few residing in the country do- not saw shells, but buy them ready cut, and, after grinding, polish them. In Rajshahi, however, the Kumar cuts and polishes shells, while in Chittagong Muhammadans do so likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all Sudra castes, the Sankhari has a Bara and a Chhota-bhagya division, the latter being also known as Sunargaon Sankharis. The Chhota-bhagya constitute a very inconsiderable body, occupying not more than twelve houses in a suburb of the city called Khalgarhnagar, where they labour at polishing shells purchased ready cut. These two sections never intermarry, although they belong to one caste, having the same &amp;quot;gotras&amp;quot; and surnames, and one Brahman, but different &amp;quot;dals,&amp;quot; or unions. Members of the Chhota-bhagya have become traders, writers, timber and cloth merchants, claiming on that account to be higher in social rank than those who manufacture shell bracelets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main section of the Sankharis embraces 350 families, calling themselves Bikrampur Sankhari. In Bengal they are included in the nine clean Sudra castes, their Brahman being the same as the Kayasth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their gotras are six in number:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sandilya,	Kasyapa,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Gautama,	Madhu Kulya,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Aliman,	Gargya.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their Padavis, or patronymics, are Sura, Nag, Nandi, Sena, Dhar, Dutta, and Kara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is rare to find a Sankhari who is not a follower of Vishnu or Krishna, while the majority are vegetarians, abstaining even from fish. Their principal festival is held on the last day of Bhadra (August-September), when they give up work for five days, and worship Agastya Rishi, who, according to them, rid the world of a formidable demon called Sankha Asura by means of the semicircular saw used by the shell-cutters at the present day. They are also strict observers of the &amp;quot;Jhulanjattra&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Janmashtami&amp;quot; in Bhadra, festivals in honour of Krishna, kept by all Bengali Vaishnavas. The Sankharis generally are disciples of the Santipur Gosains, but a few recognise the Khardah family as their spiritual leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sankhari bridegroom rides on horseback, but the bride, in red attire, is carried in a palanquin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The president is styled Muta'bar, Pradhan, and the seats in the assembly were formerly arranged by him according to rank, but now no distinctions are admitted. When a shell-cutter lives beyond the precincts of the Bazar he becomes an outcast, and necessarily joins the Sunargaon division. Not many years have elapsed since a Sankhari who took service, educated himself, or followed any other profession, was degraded, but many are now studying in schools and colleges, and accepting employment without losing their position in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shells used for manufacturing bracelets are imported from the Gulf of Manaar. Natives distinguish many varieties, differing in colour and size, but the ordinary conch shell is the Mazza, or Turbinella, napa. The trade in these shells has flourished from the earliest historical times. The &amp;quot;Chank&amp;quot; is mentioned by Abu Zaid in the tenth century of our era. Tavernier includes shell bracelets among the exports of Dacca in 1666, and adds, that in Patna and Bengal there were over two thousand persons employed in manufacturing them.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of the seventeeth century the shell trade became a monopoly in the hands of the Dutch. A French missionary in 1700 writes:2 &amp;quot;It is scarcely credible how jealous the Dutch are of this commerce. It was death to a native to sell them to anyone but to the factory servants at Ceylon. The shells were bought for a trifle, but when despatched in their own vessels to Bengal, the Dutch acquired great profit.&amp;quot; The chank fishery3 became a royalty of the English Government, yielding an annual revenue of 4,000l., but it is now open to all the world. In former days six hundred divers were employed, and in a single season four and a half millions of shells were frequently taken, of the gross annual value of 8,000l. The shells are imported by English merchants into Calcutta, purchased by rich Sankharis, and retailed to the cutters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the arrival of the shells the remains of the mollusc (Pitta) are extracted and sold to native physicians as a medicine for spleen enlargement The base (Ghera), the lip, and point of the shell are then knocked off with a hammer, the chips being used as gravel for garden walks, or sold to agents from Murshidabad, where beads are made of the larger pieces, and a paint, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Mattiya Sindur,&amp;quot;of the smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ordinary shell the whorls turn from right to left, but when one is found with the whorls reversed, &amp;quot;Dakshina-varta,&amp;quot;1 its price is extravagant, as it is believed to ensure wealth and prosperity. One-belonging to a Dacca Zamindar is so highly prized that he refused an offer of 300 rupees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From two to eight bracelets are made from one shell. The sawdust is used to prevent the pitting of smallpox, and as an ingredient of a valuable white paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sankharis have the character of being very penurious, and unusually industrious, young and old working to a late hour at night. Boys are taught the trade at a very early age, otherwise their limbs would not brook the awkward posture and confined space in which work is carried on. When sawing, the shell is held by the toes, the semicircular saw kept perpendicular, being moved sideways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every married Hindu woman wears shell-bracelets, which are as much a badge of wedded life as the red lead streak on the forehead. Unmarried girls, and Muhammadan females of all ranks, adorn their wrists with lac, never with shell, bracelets. The Sankhari are notoriously filthy in their domestic arrangements. A narrow passage, hardly two feet wide, leads through the house to an open courtyard, where the sewage of the household collects, and is never removed. Epidemic diseases&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Reversed shells are holy, because Vishnu grasps one in his hand, and it is relate that the god hid himslef in it to escape from the fury of his enemies. The reveresed shell is &amp;quot;Der linkse Koningshooren,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Offerhoorn,&amp;quot; of the Dutch; and Rumphius mentions that the natives of Amboyna gave 100 pagodas, or £40, for one. In Nieuhof's day, 1665, a specimen was often sold for 800 reals, or £15, and in Calcutta 400, 500, and even 1,000 rupees, have been given. Balfour's &amp;quot;Cyclopaedia,&amp;quot; sub. Chank.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reversed shells of other species were formerly much valued by European virtuosos. Chemnitz describes one belonging to a burgomaster of Rotterdam, which was sold for over £10, and Dr. E. Clarke mentions one seen in Copenhagen, &amp;quot;not exceeding an inch in length, worth £50.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Tavernier, part ii, book ii, 183-4.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;Lettres Edifiantes,&amp;quot; ii, 278.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 Accounts of this shell or &amp;quot;sea-horn&amp;quot; fishery are given by Jan Nieuhof in A. and J. Churchill's &amp;quot;Voyages and Travels,&amp;quot; vol. ii, 298, and, of a later date, in &amp;quot;Lettres Edifiantes,&amp;quot; x, 121. (Ed. 1781.)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
are very prevalent, and the municipal authorities are often required to interfere and compel them to adopt vaccination and cleanliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The men, as a rule, are pale and flabby, very subject to elephantiasis, hernia, and hydrocele.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them are certain families with white skins, light auburn or red hair, and weak blear eyes, with blue hides, who freely intermarry with other families, and transmit the peculiarity to their children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The women are remarkable for their beauty, confinement within dark rooms giving them a light wheaten complexion. They are, however, squat, becoming corpulent in adult life, and their features, though still handsome, inanimate. They are very shy, but the fact that in former days their good looks exposed them to the insults and outrages of licentious Muhammadan officials is a sufficient excuse for their timidity. Even nowadays the recollection of past indignities rouses the Sankhari to fury, and the greatest abuse that can be cast is to call him a son of 'Abdul Razzaq, or of Rajah Ram Das. The former was a Zamindar of Dacca; the latter the second son of Rajah Raj Bullabh, Diwan of Bengal. It is stated that they frequently broke into houses and carried off the Sankhari girls, being shielded by their rank and influence from any punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An account of a Sankhari who has raised himself to a position of great popularity by his skill, is worthy of mention, Badan Chand Nag is no charlatan, and for twenty years he and his father have treated a considerable proportion of the fractured limbs of citizens. He does not allege, but his patients maintain, that he can effect union of a bone more quickly than the European surgeon. His treatment consists in gently rubbing the seat of fracture with &amp;quot;Momiyai,&amp;quot;1 and Sambhar salt boiled in butter. A leaf of the &amp;quot;Madar&amp;quot; plant (Asclepias) is then laid on the limb, and over it tin splints are fastened. This treatment�far in advance of that followed by Kabiraj or Hakim�is successful in cases of simple fracture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 A bitumen brought from Persia, Kabul, and Tibet. Throughout India it is popularly believed to be the &amp;quot;dripping&amp;quot; of Negro boys, who are hung up by the heels, and roasted before a slow fire! Vigne's &amp;quot;Ghazni,&amp;quot; p. 62; &amp;quot;J.A.S. Bengal,&amp;quot; xlv, 51.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Since the days of Dioscorides, bitumen has by Eastern physicians been considered to possess the following qualities: &amp;quot;discutit, glutinat, emollit, ab inflammatione tuetur.&amp;quot;, Arabian doctors recognised two kinds, &amp;quot;Al qafr al Yahudi,&amp;quot; from the Dead Sea, and &amp;quot;Al Momiyai al Qaburi,&amp;quot; used in preparing mummies. See also &amp;quot;Ibn Haukal,&amp;quot; p. 133.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Raut,_Rawat</id>
		<title>Raut, Rawat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Raut,_Rawat"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:28:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|R]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|R]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Raut, Rawat=&lt;br /&gt;
This, the most numerous class of Mihtars in Eastern Bengal, are generally known as Doriya, or dog-keepers. By their own account two subdivisions of the family are recognised, namely, those residing on the north, and those settled to the south of the river Karma-nasa, neither of whom will intermarry, or associate with the other. The former, also called Tirhutia Rauts, are degraded by manufacturing brooms and baskets, like the Doms. Both Hindu and Mussulman Rauts are found in Eastern Bengal, but the latter never circumcise their children, and after death are not allowed to lie in the public graveyard. The Raut, though despised by the people around, looks down on the Ssha and Bhuinmali as still more degraded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rauts are employed as sweepers in private houses, and look after the dogs and cats of the household, a duty occasionally discharged by the Lalbegi. Like the Helas, who are often identified with the Rauts, they refuse to touch food brought from the European table, or handle the carcass of any dead animal, as is done by the Lalbegi, Dom, and Bhuinmali. At the caste Panchait every member must attend, but those assuming Muhammadan customs abstain from touching the pork and spirits partaken of by their so-called Hindu brethren. In Hindustan the Raut cultivates the soil, in Eastern Bengal he never does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their marriage ceremonies resemble those of low Sudras; but on the wedding day the bridegroom rides, while the bride walks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rauts worship many Hindu deities, but the principal festival is in Sravan (July-August), when they proceed to the jungle, carrying a young pig, which is sacrificed to Devi, or Bandi Devi, the favourite divinity of low caste Hindus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a Raut dies, the body is wrapped in a clean white sheet, and the mourners on the way to the grave keep shouting &amp;quot;Ram! Ram! Sat hai!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;O Ram, it is true!&amp;quot; On their return to the house of mourning each one drinks a little sweet sharbat, after which spirits are passed round, and the company disperses. On the following morning the name of the deceased is inscribed on a leaf and steeped in milk, which is then poured on the ground. After seven days the Satwini Pujah, or Ghusl, is observed, on which occasion all the relatives proceed to the river and bathe. The meals are cooked in the house, but not until ten days have expired can any of the inmates shave. A feast, known as the &amp;quot;Dasami Kriya,&amp;quot; is then celebrated, at which, all the men being shaved and dressed in their holiday attire, copious draughts of spirits are drunk. On the first anniversary of the death a similar feast is kept.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Parasara_Das</id>
		<title>Parasara Das</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Parasara_Das"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:24:59Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|P]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|P]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Parasara Das=&lt;br /&gt;
The Parasara Das is undoubtedly a branch of the Kaibartta class, but the highly respected and prosperous native gentlemen belonging to it repudiate this base origin, claiming from certain passages in the portion of the Padma Purana, called Brahma Khanda, and in the Vrihad Vyasa Sangita, to be descended from a Khatri father and a Vaisya mother, and, therefore, entitled to equal rank with the Baidya and Kayath. This pretension, however, is not acknowledged by the latter, who treat them as they do the Kaibarttas, as people with whom no social communion can be held.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parasara Das are also known as Halik Kaibarttas, and Sparsha2 Das, a name indicating that they are not impure to the &amp;quot;touch.&amp;quot; The Sikdars, or poorer members, are cultivators, being identical with the Chasa Kaibarttas of Burdwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of the Parasara Das of Dacca are writers, traders, and factors. The ordinary titles are Maulik, Rai, Chaudhari, Biswas, Sirkar, and Majumdar, the two first being assumed by the higher, or Kulin, families, the rest by the Mahapatr or Sikdar orders. By paying a marriage fee not exceeding three hundred rupees, a Sikdar may marry into a Kulin family, but this system of purchasing social advancement is discountenanced by the aristocratic families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western parts of the Dacca district the clean Sundras drink from the water vessels of the Parasara Das,1 although they will not touch those of the Kaibarttas. In Silhet, where the caste is most numerous and influential, the same arbitrary distinction is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Silhet the caste has not attained to the high and genteel position of their Dacca brethren, but many are still labourers who come to Dacca, and set up as stonecutters, but return and spend their savings at their homes. Stone in blocks is brought from Patna, Mungir, and Mirzapur, and with chisels the Parasara Das make grindstones, currystones, and &amp;quot;Fil-payas,&amp;quot; or stands for tables and bedsteads. In Silhet they will not cultivate land themselves, but assume to be pure Sudras, descended from Vyasa, the son of the Muni Parasara, and a Kaibartta damsel, and consequently entitled to the appellation of Vyasakta, which is adopted by all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever found, the Parasara Das have the Sudra Napit and Dhoba working for them, but the Purohit is distinct, although it is, maliciously asserted by natives that the Bhuinmali Brahman officiates for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of the caste are strict followers of the Krishna Mantra, observing all the popular Sudra festivals, but they are unusually scrupulous regarding cooked food; for instance, the flesh of kids is prohibited from being prepared in their own houses, and rice cannot be boiled in the same pan as meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The seven salts are &amp;quot;Panga,&amp;quot; sea salt; &amp;quot;Kala-namak,&amp;quot; impure rock-salt; &amp;quot;Sendha,&amp;quot; rock-salt; &amp;quot;Khar,&amp;quot; impure carbonate of soda; &amp;quot;Sambhar,&amp;quot; from the lake near Ajmir; &amp;quot;Lahori,&amp;quot; from the city of that name, and &amp;quot;Chir-Chira,&amp;quot; or ashes of the Achyranthes aspera.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 This may be merely a vulgar pronunciation of Purasara, or from Sparsa, touching.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Pachak,_Pachaka</id>
		<title>Pachak, Pachaka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Pachak,_Pachaka"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:22:48Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|P]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|P]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Pachak, Pachaka=&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca there is only one Pachak, or preparer of digestive pills, and he is a Chhatri from Delhi. All castes of Hindus, from the Brahman to the Chandal, patronize his shop, swallowing his pills whenever fancy, or expediency, prompts them. The popular digestive pill, called &amp;quot;Battia,&amp;quot; is composed of &amp;quot;thirty-two&amp;quot; ingredients, the chief being the seven kinds of salt,1 to which senna, various myrobalans, and pepper are added. The Pachak, however, is also skilful in preparing preserves, such as pickles of limes, olives, mangoes, dates, young bamboo shoots, and the fruit of the &amp;quot;Amla&amp;quot; tree (Phyllanthus emblica), as well as salted limes (Nimbu-ka-jaraka) and &amp;quot;Chatnis&amp;quot; of endless variety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oil pickle is another preserve extensively used by Muhammadans. A Mango being split into two, the stone is removed, and the cavity filled with the seeds of &amp;quot;Methi,&amp;quot; or fenugreek, anise, &amp;quot;Kala-jira&amp;quot; (Nigella Indica), and chillies. The two halves pressed together are then put into a jar of mustard oil, and eaten as a condiment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 On Bengali music a most interesting paper, by Mr. C. B. Clark, is contained in the &amp;quot;Calcutta Review&amp;quot; for April, 1874.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Nar,_Nata,_Nartaka,_Nataka</id>
		<title>Nar, Nata, Nartaka, Nataka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Nar,_Nata,_Nartaka,_Nataka"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:20:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|N]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|N]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Nar, Nata, Nartaka, Nataka=&lt;br /&gt;
There is little doubt that the Nar, or Nata, of Bengal, are identical with the Kathak of Hindustan, and a tradition survives that the caste first came to Dacca in the days of the Nawabs, and received the name of Nata from the Sanskrit for a dancer; but it is also said that originally they were the same as the Nada who manufacture lac bracelets. Ward mentions that in his day none of the caste were to be found in Bengal, and that the Brahmans traced their descent from a Malakar and a female Sudra. The modern Natas, not satisfied with this pedigree, claim to be the offspring of Bharadvaja Muni and a dancing girl, and assert that the Ganak Brahmans are sprung from a son of the same holy man. In Hindustan1 the Kathaks still wear the Brahamical cord, and confer their &amp;quot;Asir-bad,&amp;quot; or benediction, on Sudras, but in Bengal the Nars no longer do so, as the original settlers, being few in number, were obliged to take wives from mean castes, and became degraded. Although the Nar caste requires to support a Brahman of its own, the Sudra Napit and Dhoba work for it. The Nars have one gotra, the Bharadvaja, and their patronymics are Nandi and Bhakta, by which latter title the caste is sometimes known, but whenever an individual excels in music he is dignified by the title Ustad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When young, the Nar boys are taught dancing, being known as Bhagtiyas; but on reaching manhood they become musicians, or Saparda, and attend on dancing girls (Bai), who are usually Muhammadans. In former days, no Hindu girls ever danced in public, although dancers among the Bazi-gir, and other vagrant tribes, were common, but at present Boistubis, and Hindu prostitutes, are often professional &amp;quot;Nach&amp;quot; girls. There has been a tendency within the last thirty years for the Nar caste to separate into two classes, one teaching boys to dance and playing to them, the other attending the Muhammadan Bai. The latter are the better paid, and more skilful musicians, and a band (Sapardai) accompanying a popular dancing girl often earn as much as twenty rupees a night, while the former consider they are well paid if they get five rupees for one night's amusement. The musical instruments generally used by the Nars are the &amp;quot;Sarangi,&amp;quot; or fiddle, the &amp;quot;Tabla,&amp;quot; or drum, and the &amp;quot;manjira,&amp;quot; or cymbals. Nars treat their instruments with great veneration, and always, on first rising in the morning, make obeisance before them. On the Sri Panchami, in Magh, sacred to Sarasvati, a Nar will not play a note until the worship of the goddess is finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Rishi women, the Nar will not play, sing, or dance in public, although at marriages of their own people they still do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is currently believed that many Nars have of late years become Muhammadans, but this accusation is denied by the&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 In Oudh the Kathaks call themselves Brahmans, and their pedigree is traced from a Chhatri father and a Bais, or Rajput, mother. They intermarry with kinsmen, called Kirtannia (S. Kirtiya, a dancer) and Bbagatoa (Bhagtiya). &amp;quot;Notes on the Races, &amp;amp;c., of Avadh,&amp;quot; by P. Carnegy. App. B. 91.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
caste. It is nevertheless true that when a Saparda falls in love with a dancing girl his only chance of marrying her is by becoming a Muhammadan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large proportion of the Dacca Nars inhabit an old Sarae, or caravansary, called Bhagtiya Katra, built in the seventeenth century by an eunuch named Khwajah 'Ambar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other settlements of this caste are met with in the interior, differing in several respects from the city families. For instance, the Nars of Bikrampur affect the manners of a high-born race, tracing their descent from no earthly parent, but from a Nata of India's heaven, banished for some delinquency, and degraded to the lowest rank of Hindu society. Like other Sudras, these Nars celebrate the Sraddha on the thirtieth day, are generally Vaishnavas creed, and have a Patit Brahman to officiate to them. They decline to play in the houses of the Chandals, Bhuinmalis, and other low castes, and, as their services are no longer required, have ceased to perform before Muhammadans. At weddings the Bikrampur Nars play on the &amp;quot;Behla&amp;quot; (fiddle), &amp;quot;Naqarah&amp;quot; (drum), and &amp;quot;Kasa&amp;quot; (a variety of fiddle). If he has no ear for music the Nar becomes a cultivator or a shopkeeper, without any loss of respectability. The Hindu Nar occupies a position corresponding to that of the Muhammadan Bajunia, but the former is more sought after, as no Hindu will have a Muhammadan musician in his house if he can possibly avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Gopinathput, in the east of the Dacca district, there is a settlement of the caste, celebrated as &amp;quot;Dholiyas,&amp;quot; or drummers, who are in great request at marriages and religious ceremonies. The &amp;quot;Dhol&amp;quot; is an instrument of unwieldy dimensions, and, hanging in front, is beaten with the right hand, and with a stick held in the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Bengali singers use a musical treatise, called &amp;quot;Raga-mala,&amp;quot; written in the vernacular with the &amp;quot;Raga&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ragini&amp;quot; of each song marked The words are Hindustani, and are generally composed by masters residing in Lucknow, Allahabad, or Benares; but of late years Bengali gentlemen have shown a preference for songs written in their own language. Skilled professional singers, both men and women, learn to improvise, and execute variations (Tan1) while singing; and, on becoming adepts, a special musician playing on a &amp;quot;Tan-pura,&amp;quot; or instrument of four strings, accompanies them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Native singers maintain that Ganjha ruins the voice; but that a drink composed of rice-water, sugar-candy, and black pepper improves and strengthens it. With few exceptions all dancing girls smoke Ganjha to excess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Sanskrit, &amp;quot;Tana,&amp;quot; a tone, keynote.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout Eastern Bengal the most popular performers are undoubtedly the Kabi-wali, or Jhumar, who chaunts ribald songs extempore, and the Kemta wali, usually a Hindu Kasbin, whose dancing is as lascivious as that of the Kahrua, or fandango, dancer of Upper India. During the annual holidays sacred to Durga, incredible sums are paid to these performers, and celebrated artistes are sought for throughout India by the agents of the rich landholders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these various classes of musicians, dancers, and singers, the city of Dacca is enlivened on all occasions of festivity by bands of music. Enterprising Muhammadans, facetiously called &amp;quot;Majors,&amp;quot; buy cracked wind instruments, threadbare red coats, and old shakos, which may have figured at Plassey, and allot them to individuals, often Farangis, whose only qualification is having sound lungs. These bands head all processions, and afford great pleasure to the populace, although the music to European ears is of the most horrid and discordant character.1&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Napit,_Napita,_Nai</id>
		<title>Napit, Napita, Nai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Napit,_Napita,_Nai"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:17:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|N]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|N]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Napit, Napita, Nai=&lt;br /&gt;
The barber of Bengal differs in no respect from the barber of Europe. He is the same character now as he was when Maenas brought the first barber to Rome to shave the famous Scipio Africanus, and although he does not possess in India a shop where idlers lounge, and the plethoric are bled, he still retains the reputation of being loquacious, a retailer of scandal, and with an unusual amount of insight into character. Above all, he is a man of the world, full of anecdote and repartee, and, if rumour is to be believed, he arranges meetings between disconsolate lovers. Furthermore, he is very clannish, and an insult received by one is resented by the whole body, while melancholy indeed is the fate of a Hindu who offends his barber; the whole clan will refuse to shave him, and at last, driven to desperation, he is glad, by the payment of an exorbitant fee, to be restored to their good graces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca, the Napit is a clean Sudra, condescending to shave Europeans and Muhammadans, but declining to draw his razor over the chin of the Chandal, Bhuinmali, or such like impure beings. He will shave a Saha, but will not pare his nails, and will not attend at the weddings of any but the clean Sudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eastern Bengal the Napits are all included in three gotras:-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Aliman,	Kasyapa,	Madhu-Kulya.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seel is a title common to every member, but the polite term to address them by is &amp;quot;Nara-sundar.&amp;quot; Many, who practise medicine, call themselves &amp;quot;Baidya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Napits are generally Vaishnavas in creed, but a few worship Siv. They have no hereditary leader, but boast of very powerful unions, and a Panchait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every village there is a barber, and the situation often descends from father to son. In large towns they work independently, and there is no regulation against their following their occupation wherever they like. As a rule, the working classes only shave every eight days, but the higher ranks do so every four, sometimes every second day. In shaving every four days, eight anas a month is usually charged, and for a single shave one paisa, which also includes the charge for ear cleaning, nail paring, shampooing, and cracking each joint of the body. In the houses of the rich the barbership is often a hereditary post, as is that of the Purohit, Dhoba, and Dai, while he, as well as they, have free access to all parts of the house during the day. The barber pares the nails of Hindu females as well as males, and his presence is required at all domestic occurrences. The day a child is born he pares the mother's nails, and returns on the ninth and thirtieth days to repeat the operation. At the houses of Muhammadans he is only present on the sixth day, the Chhathi. For these services he is given pulse, rice, oil, salt, turmeric, and two paisa, the rich generally adding a piece of cloth and a rupee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, strange to say, the Napit also assumes a religious character at weddings, and no marriage is properly performed without him. While the bride and bridegroom are seated within the &amp;quot;Marocha,&amp;quot; he approaches, and repeats what is called &amp;quot;Gaura Vachana,&amp;quot; a story about the marriage of Siv and Parvati, having for its moral the duty of submitting to one another, and of bearing with each other's infirmities of temper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to all these vocations, the barber, like his European namesake of the seventeenth century, practises surgery, opening boils and abscesses, and prescribing in all forms of venereal disease. A considerable number of the native physicians belong to this class, and many of the inoculators of small-pox. When a member of the Napit caste wishes to study medicine, he is associated with a Kabiraj, who is then called &amp;quot;Adhyapaka,&amp;quot; or tutor. The pupil is not bound as an apprentice, but he must obey his master as implicitly as the disciple his Guru. He compounds salves and simples, and daily receives instruction from his teacher. The Napits, who practise inoculation, are generally most reckless, spreading the disease without the slightest consideration for the unprotected. They possess a text book, &amp;quot;Vasanta-tika,&amp;quot; but few study it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Napits have the reputation of being thrifty and very acute, and many, plying their trade in Dacca, hold land in Tipperah, which is sublet to others. Every year they visit their homes, carrying thither their savings, and at leisure arranging all affairs for the ensuing year. Those who practise medicine often amass considerable wealth, becoming respected members of village society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbers never cultivate the soil, or fish for a livelihood, and will not take service as domestic servants in the houses of the low caste or European, as the Hindustani Hajjam does. At the present day Napits are to be met with on the bench, and they also serve as Mukhtars, Wakils (attorneys), policemen, and watchmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Napit is often an exerciser of devils; and if the newly born child has convulsions, or Trismus, he is called in, and performs the &amp;quot;Jharna-phunkna&amp;quot; deception, which consists in making passes with a Nim branch, while a Mantra, or invocation, is repeated without drawing breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Napitni, or female barber, has no occupation in Bengal, as she has in Upper India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No respectable Hindu female ever cuts her hair, except when she dedicates it as a votive offering to a deity, in the hope of curing her child of a dangerous malady. The hair in such cases is cut off and hung on a Nim, or Bat tree. There is a considerable traffic in hair between Calcutta and the eastern shores of the Bay of Bengal. A Mag considers that his good looks in a great measure depend on the size and shape of his top-knot, so, like the females of more civilized races, he braids false tresses with his own. It is generally said, but perhaps by libellers, that the poorer Muhammadan women part with their hair for a consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Malakara,_Malakar,_Mali</id>
		<title>Malakara, Malakar, Mali</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Malakara,_Malakar,_Mali"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:13:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Malakara, Malakar, Mali=&lt;br /&gt;
The Malakar, or maker of garlands, belongs to a clean Sudra caste, and is included among the Nava-Sakha. The Malakars of Bengal trace their descent from the garland-maker attached to the household of Rajah Kansa of Mathura, who, when met by Krishna, was asked for a chaplet of flowers, and at once gave it. On being told to fasten it with a string he, for want of any other, took off his sacred thread and tied it, on which Krishna most ungenerously rebuked him for his simplicity in parting with his &amp;quot;Poitha,&amp;quot; and announced that for the future his caste would be a Sudra one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like others of the higher castes, the Malakars claim to have originally come from Mathura, in the reign of Jahangir. They are few in number, but in every Hindu village there is at least one representative who provides daily offerings of flowers for the temples, and marriage tiaras for the village maidens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caste had only one gotra, the Aliman, and in the city of Dacca has two Dals, or unions, between which there is no real difference. If, however, a member of one union marries into a family belonging to the other, the marriage feast will be more expensive than if he took a bride from his own, as he must invite the members of both Dals to the ceremony. The bridal dresses must be made of red silk brought from Murshidabad, as cotton cloth is prohibited. The bride is always carried in a Palki, or palanquin, while the bridegroom rides on a pony, or in a Sedan chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Malakar will not become a cultivator, and never works as a kitchen gardener, the gardeners of Bengal being generally Chandals. In Dacca members of the caste keep shops for piece goods, practise medicine, act as vaccinators, and take service in temples. Their principal occupations, however, are making wreaths, fabricating artificial chaplets and toys from the pith of the Shola (Hedysarum lagenarium). The garlands placed every morning before idols are collected and arranged by Malakars, who nevertheless refuse to paint figures, this being the profession of the Ganaka and Rangrez.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the tinsel decorations put on the images and their carriages are designed by Malakars. At marriages their services are indispensable, for they prepare the crowns (Mukuta) worn by the bridal pair. Moreover, no bride would consider the attire complete unless her hair was adorned with a Khopa-jura, or ornament for the hair-knot, made with leaves of the Jack tree mixed with white Bela blossoms, while at one side of it they place a rose, or some other bright flower. For the bouquet delivered on the bridal morning the Malakar expects to be paid a rupee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The profession of a Malakar requires a considerable knowledge of flowers, for some are forbidden to be used in religious services, and others can only be exhibited before the shrines of the deities to whom they belong. Thus the &amp;quot;Dhatura&amp;quot; is sacred to Siv; the &amp;quot;Aparajita&amp;quot; (Clitoria ternatea) to Kalo; the &amp;quot;Bakas&amp;quot; (Justicia adhatoda) to Sarasvati; and the &amp;quot;Asoka&amp;quot; (Jonesia Asoca) to Shasthhi. The &amp;quot;Java&amp;quot; (Hibiscus rosa Sinensis) or China rose, is of most unlucky omen, and cannot be presented to idols, or employed at weddings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strong scented blossoms are selected for religious offerings, and these in Bengal are the &amp;quot;Champa&amp;quot; (Michelia Champaca), &amp;quot;Chambeli&amp;quot; (Jasminum grandiflorum), &amp;quot;Juhi&amp;quot; (Jasminum auriculatum), &amp;quot;Bela&amp;quot; (Aegle marmelos), &amp;quot;Gandhraj&amp;quot; (Gardenia florida), and the &amp;quot;Harsingar&amp;quot; (Nyctanthes arbor-tristis).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chaplets offered to idols must be tied with the dried fibres of the plantain stem, not with string, and if picked and arranged by one not a Malakar they are unclean. From sixteen to twenty-four anas a month are received by the garland-maker for providing a daily supply of flowers to a temple, but as with everything else, the price of bouquets has greatly risen, and a rupee only procures about half the quantity it formerly did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Malakars are all Vaishnavas in creed, and it is said none of them worship Siv. The Gosain is the Guru, while their Brahman is common to them and to the Nava-Sakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the chief occupations of this caste is inoculating for small-pox, and treating individuals attacked by any eruptive fever. Hindus believe that Sitala, the goddess of small-pox, is one of seven sisters, who are designated Motiya, Matariya, Pakauriya, Masurika, Chamariya, Khudwa, and Pansa. The first four are varieties of small-pox, the names referring to the form, size, and colour of the pustules; the fifth is Variola maligna; the sixth is measles; and the seventh is water-pox. Every Malakar keeps images of one or more of these goddesses, and on the first of Chait (March 15th) a festival is held, and the Malakars superintend the details. It is popularly called &amp;quot;Mali-bagh&amp;quot; from the garden where the service is, performed, and thither Hindus and Muhammadans repair with offerings of clotted milk, cocoa-nuts, and plantains in the hope of propitiating the dreaded sisters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When small-pox rages, the Malakars are busiest. As soon as the nature of the disease is determined, the Kabiraj retires, and a Malakar is summoned. His first act is to forbid the introduction of meat, and all food requiring oil or spices for its preparation. He then ties a lock of hair, a cowrie shell, a piece of turmeric, and an article of gold on the right wrist of the patient. The sick person is then laid on the &amp;quot;Manjh-patta,&amp;quot; the young and unexpanded leaf of the plantain tree, and milk is prescribed as the sole article of food. He is fanned with a branch of the sacred Nim, and anyone entering the chamber is sprinkled with water. Should the fever become aggravated and delirium ensue, or if a shild cries much and sleeps little, the Mali performs the Mata pujah. This consists in bathing the image of the goddess causing the disease, and giving a draught of the water to drink. To relieve the irritation of the skin, pease-meal, turmeric, flour, or shell-sawdust, is sprinkled over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the eruption be copious, a piece of new cloth in the figure of eight is wrapped round the chest and shoulders. On the night between the seventh and eighth days of the eruption the Mali has much to do. He places a waterpot in the sick room, and puts on it Alwa rice, a cocoa-nut, sugar, plantains, a yellow rag, flowers, and a few Nim leaves. Having mumbled several Mantras, he recites the &amp;quot;Qica,&amp;quot; or tale, of the particular goddess, which often occupies six hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the pustules are mature, the Mali dips a thorn of the Karaunda (Carissa) in Til oil, and punctures each one. The body is then anointed with oil, and cooling fruits given. When the scabs (Dewli) have peeled off, another ceremonial, called &amp;quot;Godam,&amp;quot; is gone through. All the offerings on the waterpot are rolled in a cloth, and fastened round the waist of the patient. These offerings are the perquisite of the Mali, who also receives a fee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These minute, and to our ideas absurd, proceedings are practised by the Hindus and Muhammadans, including the bigoted Farazi, whenever small-pox, or other eruptive fever attacks their families. Government vaccinators earn a considerable sum yearly by executing the Sitala worship, and when a child is vaccinated a portion of the service is performed.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Maithila_Brahman,_Maithil_Brahmin</id>
		<title>Maithila Brahman, Maithil Brahmin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Maithila_Brahman,_Maithil_Brahmin"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:10:20Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Maithila Brahmans=&lt;br /&gt;
A few families of this sept reside in Dacca, the illiterate serving in the police, the educated as Purohits to pure Hindustani castes. Their &amp;quot;Jajmans,&amp;quot; or flock, consist of Brahmans, Chhatris, and Kurmis; occasionally of individuals belonging to the Kandu, Ahir, Kewat, and Surahiya castes; but no Maithila Brahman will officiate for the Dosad, Tanti, or Chamar. After remaining a few years in Bengal these Brahmans return to their homes in Tirhut with a little money they have saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ordinary surnames of the order are Thakur, Misra, and Ojha.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Madhu-Napit</id>
		<title>Madhu-Napit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Madhu-Napit"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:08:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|M]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Madhu-Napit=&lt;br /&gt;
The following story explains the origin of this caste. The Mahapurohit, Chaitanya, having ordered two of his servants to shave him, they obeyed, but realised that they were outcasted. Troubled in mind they pointed out that expulsion from caste privileges was the penalty incurred by executing his command. Chaitanya accordingly bade them become confectioners, and make comfits for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descendants of the two servants have ever since been employed as confectioners, and their purity, according to Hindu ideas, is so excellent that even goddesses partake of the good things they prepare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Madhu-Napit is is not included in the Nava-Sakha, but the caste Brahman is the same as that of the clean Sudras; and the water pots are quite pure. In creed the caste is Vaishnava. They have two gotras, Aliman and Kasyapa. Madak is the common appellation, but Bengalis often address them as Kuri, or Saha-Ji; the latter, however, is a title given to any shopkeeper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Madhu-Napit is the most respected confectioner in Eastern Bengal, for the caste Mayara or Madak, is rarely met with, and the Halwai is usually a Ghulam Kayasth, a Khonta Brahman, or a Kandu. Only ten houses are occupied by the caste in Dacca, but more reside in villages. These confectioners assume great airs, neither intermarrying with other castes, not even with barbers, nor shaving themselves. In former days they would not fry sweetmeats in Ghi, or butter, but now are becoming less fastidious. The common comfits prepared by the Madhu-Napit are &amp;quot;Jalebi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Amriti,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Khaja,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Chhena-pera,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Laddu,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gojha,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Shir-bhuja.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delicacies offered to idols are &amp;quot;Pera,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Barfi,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Ilachi-dana,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Batasa,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sandesa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Madhu-Napit do not cultivate the soil, but are found employed as writers, goldsmiths, grocers, cloth-merchants, and policemen.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kurmi,_Kumbi,_Kunbi</id>
		<title>Kurmi, Kumbi, Kunbi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kurmi,_Kumbi,_Kunbi"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:04:59Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kurmi, Kumbi, Kunbi=&lt;br /&gt;
This caste is one of the most widely scattered agricultural tribes in India, being, it is generally supposed, descended from a powerful aboriginal community, who retained a reapectable position even after the Aryans had conquered Upper India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurmis never agree about the seven divisions of their tribe, and few can even give their names; but those met with in Dacca belong to the Ayodhya and Jaidwara clans, while the only other divisions represented are the Ghameta, Maghaiya, Kachisa, and Samsawar from Bihar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ayodhya claim to be of the highest dignity and purest blood, coming, as their name indicates, from Oude, where they are usually cultivators, while in Bengal they enlist as sepoys, or constables. Their common title is Mahto, but of late years Rai and Singh have become fashionable. The Ayodhya never intermarry with other Kurmis, and widow marriage is strictly forbidden. The Purohit is a Sakadvip Brahman, and the Guru an &amp;quot;Atit,&amp;quot; or Vaishnava mendicant. The majority are followers of Kabir, Darya Das, or Ramanand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kumbin is unclean until three ceremonies have been performed. On the sixth day after birth the &amp;quot;Gulhatti Chhathi&amp;quot; is observed, at which the mother is obliged to drink rice-gruel. On the twelfth day the &amp;quot;Barahi,&amp;quot; identical with the &amp;quot;Thal-vrata&amp;quot; of Bengali Muhammadans, is kept, and a feast provided for ten or twelve children. Lastly, on the twentieth day, the &amp;quot;Bisai&amp;quot; is celebrated, when the mother paints the well with red lead, draws water, and becomes clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the marriage day an entertainment was formerly given by the bridegroom, but the expense grew so heavy that the Kurmis very sensibly determined on abolishing the custom, and now refuse to ask for, or give money, on such occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To render thanks for the harvest already reaped and garnered, as well as to ensure an abundant crop next season, the Ayodhya Kurmis annually celebrate a harvest home in the following manner. In the centre of a piece of ground, levelled and plastered for the purpose, a lofty pole is erected to which the cattle are tethered, and made to tread the new wheat crop. This being finished, the pole is removed, and the hole filled with water, and the sweetmeat &amp;quot;Laddu&amp;quot; consecrated to Mahadeo, and Parameshvara, after which a feast (Jeonar) is given to the Brahmans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jaiswara, less punctilious than the Ayodhya, are husbandmen, proverbial for industry and skill, who, from indulging in spirits, and from permitting their widows to marry, are degraded. In Dacca they are chiefly employed as constables, acting however, if necesssry, as coolies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bengali Kayasth drinks from their vessels, and smokes their huqqas, but the Kurmi neither eats with them nor with the Koeris, Kandus, or Kahars, although he drinks from their water pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of Jaiswara Kunnis are Panch Piriyas, eating any animal offered as a sacrifice to a Hindu deity, and at the same time keeping the Muharram, and fasting during the Ramazan; while a few are followers of Nanak Shah and Kabir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At marriages the bridegroom receives presents from the father-in-law, and the Mandua or Marocha is constructed as in Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same purificatory rites are performed after a confinement as among the Ayodhya division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Sraddha or a Jaiswara Kurmi is celebrated after thirty days, of an Ayodhya after thirteen.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kumar,_Kumbhakara,_Kumhar</id>
		<title>Kumar, Kumbhakara, Kumhar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kumar,_Kumbhakara,_Kumhar"/>
				<updated>2017-11-30T04:01:11Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kumar, Kumbhakara, Kumhar=&lt;br /&gt;
This caste comprises 281,758 persons in Bengal propeR, and in Dacca they number 14,835. Those belonging to Eastern Bengal can give no history of themselves, but are satisfied with the following ridiculous story of their origin. At the marriage of Siv, a &amp;quot;Ghat,&amp;quot; or water jar, was wanted, but no one could make it. The god therefore took a bead from his necklace, and with it created a potter; while with a second he made a woman, who became the potter's wife. The man was father of all such as work in pottery, and hence the name Rudra (a title of Siv) Pal applied to all potters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kumars of Dacca have four subdivisions:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Rudra Pal,'' &lt;br /&gt;
''Bara Bhagiya Kumars,'' &lt;br /&gt;
''Chhota Bhagiya Kumars, or Mittiya Kumars,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Magi Kumars.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three eat and drink together, but never intermarry. They have the same Purohit, and the only difference between them is, that the two former manufacture earthenware vessels for cooking purposes, while the last make water vessels, vats, and jars. The Bara Bhagiya Kumars, again, have separated into two clans, the first, descended from Tilak Pal, only make black utensils, the second, sprung from Madhava Pal, like the Chhota Bhagiya, only manufacture red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Magi subdivision is outcasted, having a Purohit of its own. Their debasement is referred to the days when the Mags harried Eastern Bengal, and, entering houses, defiled the inmates..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems no reason, however, for concluding that these degraded potters are the offspring of Mags by Kumar women, as they resemble in every feature the genuine stock of potters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With scarcely a single exception, potters are Vaishnavas in creed. They have only one gotra, the Aliman, and one patronymic, Pal. The caste is a clean Sudra one, and the Brahman is common to the Nava-sakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca the manufacture of pottery is still in its infancy. The wheel in use is the Roman rota, a circular table of baked clay weighted along the rim, revolving rapidly on a pivot cut from the heart of a tamarind tree. The neck and shoulders of all globular vessels are made with the wheel (Chak); but the body is fashioned by hand, often by women. A round ball of hardened clay (Pitna) is held inside, while with a wooden mallet (Boila) the material is beaten from the outside into the requisite shape and thinness. Two kinds of earth are used by the Dacca Kumars, one called &amp;quot;Bali,&amp;quot; the other &amp;quot;Kala mitti;&amp;quot; and one part of the former mixed with two of the latterr are employed in the production of the strongest pottery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For making the common red earthenware vessels, red laterite earth from Bhowal is used, the colour of the rim being deepened by coating it with a mixture of Catechu (Kath) and fuller's earth. The cheap red and black earthenware are both prepared with the same clay, the latter being blackened by covering up the kiln at a certain stage, and adding oil cake to the fire. Bengali potters cannot glaze, or fix the colours on the ware; but are content to paint the vessel after it has been baked. Their colours are always mixed with mucilage, obtained from Bela, or tamarind seeds. Red paints are prepared with red lead; yellow with arsenic (Hartal); green by mixing yellow arsenic and indigo; and black with lamp-black, charred rice, or &amp;quot;Nal&amp;quot; reeds. A gloss is often imparted with the white of duck's eggs, but as this washes off before long, &amp;quot;Garjan&amp;quot; oil is more generally used. Idols, toys, and tobacco-bowls, are also painted with these colours, and the images of deities are further embellished by having powdered mica sprinkled over them while the paint is still wet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manufactory of the Kumar well repays a visit. Beneath the same thatched roof are the kiln, store-house, and dwelling-house, while at the door the clay is prepared. The kiln is called the &amp;quot;Pon,&amp;quot; from the Sanskrit Pavana, that which purifies, and the hut the &amp;quot;Ponghar.&amp;quot; The kiln is divided into compartments, in which the newly made vessels are arranged, earth being heaped over all. Wood is never used to heat it, but grass, reeds, or bamboo stems are the ordinary combustibles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dacca Kumars manufacture bricks, tiles, earthenware of all shapes and sizes, idols, and toys, the two last being moulded, if of small size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as there is no demand for articles of artistic beauty, Bengal pottery will remain in its present backward condition, while the necessity of scouring plates and dishes after each meal, and the obligation of breaking all cooking vessels after a death, or pollution from any cause, make Hindus prefer the cheap and brittle articles, rather than the more expensive and durable English ones. The most expert potters, those of Kish-naghar, are said to have acquired the art in Calcutta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kumars are prohibited from using the Chak during the month of Baisakh, because Visva-Karma, the great artificer, rested from his labours during that month, they are permitted to dig and store clay. A potter never cultivates the soil, or serves as a domestic servant, but he has no objections to become a trader, a cloth merchant, a writer, or a servant to a shopkeeper. The village potter occasionally holds &amp;quot;Chakaran&amp;quot; land on the condition that he supplies the vessels required at all festivals observed by the Zamindar, or the village community. Hindu households generally contract for their annual supply of earthenware, while a few pay the market rate for what is wanted. The pottery made at Rai Bazar, in Dacca, bears a great name throughout Eastern Bengal, and in the cold season, boats laden with cocoa-nuts arrive from Sondip, Noakhally, and Baqir-ganj, returning full of pots and pans from this mart. Vijayapur, in Tipperah, is another bazar famous for the excellence of its pottery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumars still worship the ancient Vedic deities Agni, Brahma, Indra, and Pavana, and on the first of Jyeshtha (May-June), at the termination of the idle month, special services are held in their honour, at the same time as the festival of Visva-Karma is celebrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the city of Dacca the Kumars have two Dals, or trades unions, one known as Islampur, the other as Bhagalpur, after two quarters of the city where the potters chiefly reside; while outside the city every four or five villages have a Dal to promote the interests of the trade. The headman is styled Paramanik who, on account of the increase in the size of the caste, is obliged to employ assistants, Naiks, or Gumashtas. They are treated with little deference, and merely execute the orders of their master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is considered a dishonouring act for a Kumar to accept a wife without paying money to the father; of late years the price has risen so much that the poorer young men find it difficult to procure wives at all.&lt;br /&gt;
==(a.)Raj-Mahalia Kumhars==&lt;br /&gt;
This class of potters is quite distinct from the Khonta Kumhars on the one hand, and the Bengali Kumar on the other. They originally came from Raj-mahall with a member of the Banga Adhikari family, and having tarried in Dacca for several generations, lost caste, while those who subsequently arrived from Hindustan were in their turn likewise degraded. There are about two hundred houses belonging to these potters in Ja'farganj, Sultanganj, Rai Bazar, and Karwan, suburbs of Dacca, and it is remarkable that the caste still speaks a language made up of Hindi and Bengali. Having been settled in Bengal for many years, the clean Sudra castes drink from their water vessels, while the Sudra Brahman, and other servants, work for them. The Sraddha, moreover, is celebrated after thirty days, as with the Nava-Sakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their gotras are Kasyapa Kanaka, Rishi, and Aladoshi; the common title being Rudra Pal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj-mahallia Kumhars have a curious custom, which is a source of much wit among Bengalis. They thatch the drying houses with green grass, merely fastening it down with weights, but never tying it, and when dry the thatch is used for lighting the kiln fire. They manufacture cooking pots for vegetables, milk-pans (Ras-dohana), and salvers on which sweetmeats and other delicacies are handed round at weddings, but will not make idols, or platters used in offerings to deities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Bengali Kumars they do no work during the month of Baisakh, and on the first Saturday of that month celebrate the worship of Visva-Karma. Their trade implements and manufactures are, on that occasion, arranged on the top of the kiln, and ornamented with Bel leaves, while the usual oblations are presented. The Purohit, meanwhile, mutters a few incantations, soliciting the favour of the divine workman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wives of these Kumhars assist their husbands, fashioning the globular part of the vessels, while the men make the necks and rims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumhars are singular in placing over their wells an earthenware rim, or &amp;quot;Chak,&amp;quot; admirably suited for preventing the ingress of filth. It is made by themselves, but has not been adopted by any other class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(b.)Kumhar==&lt;br /&gt;
This, the lowest of the potter tribe, is generally distinguished by the epithet Khonta, or debased, and claims to belong to the Maghaiya potter family of Patna. They drink water from the vessels of the Kumars, and the Kumars from theirs, but hold no communication with the Raj-mahallia Kumhars. None of the other Bengali Sudras, however, admit their equality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kumhar has only one gotra, the Kasyapa, and in Bihar Pandit is a respectful term of address. In Dacca they are all Nanak Shahis in creed, the Mahant of the Shuja'atpur Akhara being the Guru. They work throughout the month of Baisakh, and on the Dashara make oblations of rice, wheat-flour, clay, and red lead to Mahadeo, their patron deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumhars only work with &amp;quot;Chikni-mitti,&amp;quot; or potter's earth, manufacturing with the Chak, or horizontal wheel, long necked flasks (Curahi), lotahs, pipes, waterspouts, balusters, (Garadia), and toys, but never idols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after death the Kantha Brahman performs a religious service at which he tastes the oblation rice. On the following day the Sraddha is celebrated as among Chandals and Ekadasi Jogis.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KICHAK1.png</id>
		<title>File:KICHAK1.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KICHAK1.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:41:42Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KICHAK.png</id>
		<title>File:KICHAK.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KICHAK.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:41:23Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kichak,_Kichaka</id>
		<title>Kichak, Kichaka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kichak,_Kichaka"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:40:57Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kichak, Kichaka=&lt;br /&gt;
The Kichak is one of the wandering predatory tribes met with in various parts of Bengal, characterized by the peculiar physiognomy of the Indo-Chinese races. Their home is properly the Morang, or Nepal Tarai, but gangs of them have settled in the north-eastern districts of Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not admitted in Nepal that the Kichaks and Kirats,2 or Kirantis, are the same, an opinion held by Buchanan,3 but it is beyond a doubt that they are both scions of a pure Turanian stock, and that they live together in Dinajpur, a part of the ancient Matsyadesh, in Sikhim, and in Nepal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kirantis, again, are identified by Col. Dalton4 with the Kharwars of Shahabad, a tribe of undoubted Turanian descent; while B. H. Hodgson5 includes the Kichaks among the broken sub-Himalayan tribes, which he designates Awalia, from their power of withstanding damp or malaria (Sanskrit Ola), along with the Kochh, Garo, Bodo, and Dhimal. They are, moreover, classified with the later Turanian immigrants from the north, and their language is pronounced to be of the complex or&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Randa, in Bengali, means &amp;quot;childless.&amp;quot; Randa, in Sanskrit, means barren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Kirata, literally means one living outside the city, and was applied to different aboriginal tribes dwelling on the east of Bharata. Dr. Daniel Wright, writing from Katmandoo, in April, 1875, says, that in the Morang are two tribes, included under the generic name Kichak, called Kochya and Mechya, who have no claim to be regarded as Kirats. According to the Pandits the genuine Kirats ate the Yakhas and Khombos of the eastern, and south-eastern parts of Nepal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 &amp;quot;An Account of the Kingdom of Nepal,&amp;quot; p. 7.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 &amp;quot;Ethnology of Bengal,&amp;quot; 128.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''5 &amp;quot;Essays,&amp;quot; part ii, 14.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pronomenalized type tending, like their physical attributes, towards assimilation with the Dravidian, or the Santal dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kichak history is a strange and puzzling one. In the Mahabharata, Kichaka is the brother-in-law of Rajah Virata, ruler of the Matsya country, who was slain by Bhima, the second of the Pandava brothers, for insulting his sister Draupadi. The next tradition, preserved by Buchanan,1 is that the Kichaks were subjects of Bhimsena, who was either a Rajput ruling their country, or a Kichak himself. The inhabitants of Puraniya, early in the present century, had confused accounts of ancient invasions, and conquests of the Kichak tribe, and mentioned several old princes of Morang to whom worship was still paid, and whose usual priests, or &amp;quot;Pariyal,&amp;quot; are said to have been descended from Kichak warriors. Furthermore, a legend survives that Prithu, Rajah of Kamrup, fearing that his purity would be denied by the sight of an abominable tribe of &amp;quot;raw-eaters,&amp;quot; called Kichak, who were invading his kingdom, instead of leading his troops to battle, threw himself into a reservoir of water, and perished, leaving his capital and country to fall without a struggle into the hands of the barbarians. The causes which have reduced a powerful and aggressive people, as indicated by these tales, into the present abject condition of the Kichak race, are difficult to explain. In habits they resemble the vagrant tribes of Nats Badhaks, and Siyal-Khors, fragments of primitive Indian races, whose genealogy has still to be written; while in features, complexion, and physique they approximate to the Mags and Chakmas of the south-eastern frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The settlement of a gang of Kichaks in the suburbs of Dacca has furnished a favourable opportunity of studying their peculiar customs and habits. In 1843, an extensive robbery was committed at Narayanganj, an important town near Dacca, and all attempts to trace the robbers failed until suspicion fell upon a band of Nats, as they were called, who were then passing through the district. The whole party was apprehended, and the robbery brought home to several individuals belonging to it. Further enquiries revealed the existence of numerous allied bands in various parts of Bengal, and of one in particular, engaged as coolies at an Indigo factory, who supplemented their wages by robbing the villages around. Government directed the punishment of the guilty, and the location of the remainder under surveillance at Dacca, where they obtained employment under the municipality. It is said that about thirty men, besides women and children, were thus provided for, who though in a position most uncongenial to their tastes, have always proved good and useful citizens. Thirty years' contact with alien races, and isolation from their brethren, have produced great changes in their characters and habits, yet the Dacca Kichaks still preserve many early associations and peculiarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to them the Kichak tribe has eight subdivisions, or septs, in the following order of precedencce:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Latia,	Gangla,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Suluki,	Kaiya,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Lathri,	Dadar,''&lt;br /&gt;
''Numiya,	Chaya.''&lt;br /&gt;
Members of the first four families form the hereditary priesthood, who officiate at all religious ceremonies; but should one of their representatives not be at hand, the head of the family, or party, may perform the service. Each subdivision has a Sardar or Rai, who is elected (Khun-bandhna) by m[an]hood suffrage. It is a remarkable fact that no subdivision can enumerate more than eight Sardars. The chiefs of the Sulauki in order are Borak, Kabah, Dewa, Salawat, Moti Ram, Madari, and Babu Ram; of the Lathri, Hona, Kone, Babu Ram, Subha and Bahadar; of the Nuniya, Udasi, Kazania, Gora, Kutb, Ruri, Nafar, Dhun Singh, and Usman. The names of the chiefs, as well as those of the different septs are mainly Hindi, an indication that they were given in comparatively modern times, when the tribe broke up into two divisions, one inhabiting the plains, the other the sub-Himalayan Tarai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Panchait, as among Hindus, settles all disputes, and punishes the guilty, while in olden days it passed sentence of death on spies and informers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their religious belief is very simple. God as an abstract conception is an incomprehensible idea, but when thunder rolls overhead they say it is the voice of Gokhain (Gosain). Furthermore, they have a fetich in the oval, bright scarlet-coloured seeds of the &amp;quot;Rakta Chandana&amp;quot;1 (Adenanthera pavonina), but it is difficult to ascertain the exact meaning attached to them. It may be that the wondrous colour and rarity of the seeds have excited their astonishment, and suggested in some undefined way the action of a powerful and benevolent spirit, of whose power they are the visible symbol; but the mysterious respect with which they are treated, and the worship that is paid, presupposes the existence of a spirit embodied in their substance,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 The seeds are in general use as weights by goldsmiths, and are often strung on a thread to form a necklace. The same Sanskrit name is given to the red Sandal wood tree (Pterocarpus Santalinus) of the Coromandel coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;Eastern India,&amp;quot; vol. iii, 39, 406.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
or acting and communicating its power through them. Whatever be the true explanation of the selection, each Kichak carries a few wrapped in his waist cloth, and, whenever a marauding expedition is starting, each man arranges the seeds on the ground before him, saturates them with sweet oil, makes obeisance, and prays for success in the coming journey. The spirit that watches over them is called &amp;quot;Akha,&amp;quot; but they also believe in the existence of domestic or household gods, symbolized by small brass idols, called &amp;quot;Devi Durago,&amp;quot; and corresponding to the Gramdevatas of the modern Bengali villages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On critical occasions the chiefs sacrifice a goat to &amp;quot;Akha,&amp;quot; but this is neither an usual nor obligatory act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichaks bury their dead, placing in the hands of the corpse a few copper coins, and depositing in the grave, water, sweetmeats, rice, and spirits. Their ideas of a future state are confused and rudimentary, and when asked to give a reason for placing perishable articles in the grave, they either reply that their fathers did so, or that it is good for the deceased person to have them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichaks eat the flesh of almost all animals, but never touch beef. They are very partial to the flesh of the Iguana (Goh-samp), jackal, pig, and civet cat (Viverra), but the flesh of snakes is abhorred. Intoxication is universal, and every domestic occurrence is commemorated by a feast, at which an unlimited quantity of coarse fiery spirits is consumed. Polygamy is practised, but three wives are considered enough for the greatest chief. Divorce is common and fashionable, and the marriage bond is easily unloosed, although it has been tied in the presence of the assembled tribe. Social prejudices are unknown, and they have no scruples in eating with Hindus, Muhammadans, or Christians. Omens derived from the appearance, cries, or movements of animals are, as with the Thugs, universally relied on as having a perceptible bearing on the issue of voluntary acts. If a jackal calls in front, or on the right hand, of a gang starting on an expedition, the departure is postponed, but if it howls in the rear, or on the left hand, the augury is favourable, and the start is at once made.1 This strange belief in the prescience of the jackal has gained for the Kichaks another appellation, that of Lohari Khanu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In former days the tribe was armed with iron weapons, but as these led to identification, they have been laid aside, and bamboo spears and swords are made as required, and thrown away as soon as the work of the party is completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About thirty years ago1 the chief Sardars held Mustajiri, or farmed land, and it was alleged that the Sardars, along with the Mundle, village officials, and even the police participated in the plunder brought home by the gangs. Before an expedition started, the Panchait met and fixed its strength, the individuals who were to compose it, and the rates at which the booty was to be allotted. The Sardar got a double portion, while men, women and children shared equally. The widows and children of any man killed, or who died, either received a large donation or a pension, so long as the widow remained unmarried. Finally, goats were sacrificed, fidelity pledged, and, after dipping the fingers in the blood of the victims, the flesh was eaten, and spirits drunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kichak language is mainly Hindustani, with words derived from hill tribes residing along the northern frontiers of Bengal. In the following vocabulary sixty per cent of the words are either pure, or broken, Hindustani, while a few of the remainder are traced to races living in proximity to the Kichaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;Asiatic Journal,&amp;quot; 3rd series, vol. i, 466; iii, 192.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The manifestation of an omen is interpreted in a variety of ways by different tribes. Among the Thugs an omen on the right hand was portentous, on the left auspicious at the beginning, but the reverse at the end of an expedition; while a pair of jackals moving in either direction in front was ominous.''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KICHAK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KICHAK1.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Khatri,_Chhatri</id>
		<title>Khatri, Chhatri</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Khatri,_Chhatri"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:34:50Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Khatri, Chhatri=&lt;br /&gt;
In 1872 there were 117,508 Chhatris resident in Bengal, of whom 14,393 belonged to the eastern districts. There are, however, reasons for supposing that these figures include many individuals having no claim to the rank of Rajputs, for the Surajbansis, Manipuris, and Kachharis, who call themselves Chhatris, are offshoots of the great Indo-Chinese family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chhatris occupy twenty houses in Dacca at the present day. Too poor to become traders, and too proud to cultivate the soil, they obtain employment as post-office clerks, constables, and &amp;quot;Daroghas.&amp;quot; The majority belong to the Pachhaniya branch of the caste, but members of the Khanna, Chopra, and Dhanwar tribes are met with, who having married with lower grades have severed all connection with their homes. The Purohit of the Dacca Chhatris is a Sarsut or Sarasvati Brahman, who pays an annual visit to his flock. Chandika, a form of Durga, is the patron deity of the caste; but each gotra has its own peculiar idol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chhatris are invested with the sacred cord when eight years old, and individuals who minister at certain religious observances have a thread of one more ply than those who do not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Chhatri marriages the bride, as with Muhammadans, remains in the inner apartments, and the &amp;quot;Mandua&amp;quot; is erected in an inner courtyard, where the service is performed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting tradition connects the modern Khatris with the foundation of the Muhammadan city. When the Khatri, Rajah Man Singh, in 1595, occupied Dacca with the Mughal army, and encamped on a tract, cleared of jungle, ever since called Urdu, an image of Durga, said to have been the property of Veda-bati, the divorced wife of Adisura, was found, and deposited in a shrine, called Dhakesvari, still regarded as the palladium of the city. At the present day the revenue of this sanctuary is divided between several old Khatri families and the Brahmachari Mahant of the Ramna Akhara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Paikpara, and in villages around Barmi Hat on the Lakhya, reside a class of Hindus, calling themselves Randa,1 or Randak, Khatri, who give a confused account of themselves, repeating the names of Ballal Sen and Rajah Man Singh, as if connected in some mysterious way with their settlement in Bengal and their degraded position among Hindus. Kanaujiya Brahmans officiate as Purohits, and a Bengali Brahman of Pancha Sara, near Rampal, as Guru. The majority follow the worship of Krishna, hut a few that of Siv. Being naturalised Bengalis they have relinquished the names of former gotras, and adopted the common Sudra one, Aliman. Sudras eat with them in private, but in public refuse to touch their water pots. They are employed as cultivators, shopkeepers, and Ta'llukdars.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KKKK.png</id>
		<title>File:KKKK.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KKKK.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:31:56Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Hindustani_Kayaths</id>
		<title>Hindustani Kayaths</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Hindustani_Kayaths"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:31:35Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Hindustani Kayaths=&lt;br /&gt;
At the present day the Lalas, ss they are called, only occupy some four houses in Dacca, but formerly they were numerous and influential. The families belong to the Sri Bastab sub-caste, and claim to be descended from Kayaths who accompanied Rajah Man Singh to Dacca in the sixteenth century. In former days important official posts were held by them, such as that of Diwan and Bakhshi. The Diwans of Nawabs Hasmat Jang and Nacrat Jang were Lalas, but on the death of the last Nawab in 1843 their families returned to Hindustan. The few who remained behind being poor, accepted service as policemen, Daroghas, and writers. Their general poverty is ascribed to the danger of owning land under the Muhammadan rule, when they were in a position to acquire it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few miles north of Dacca an estate, or Taluk, is held by the descendants of a certain Jai Singh, a Hindustani Kayath, and famous killer of tigers. The honorary title of &amp;quot;Baghmara,&amp;quot; and a grant of land, were conferred, on condition that he and his heirs annually presented a live tiger to the Nawab at Dacca.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KKK.png</id>
		<title>File:KKK.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KKK.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:31:22Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KK2.png</id>
		<title>File:KK2.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KK2.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:30:56Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KK1.png</id>
		<title>File:KK1.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:KK1.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:30:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:K_K.png</id>
		<title>File:K K.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/File:K_K.png"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:29:38Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kayastha,_Kayath,_Kait</id>
		<title>Kayastha, Kayath, Kait</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kayastha,_Kayath,_Kait"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:29:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: /* Kayastha, Kayath, Kait */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kayastha, Kayath, Kait=&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of this important caste is unknown, and all attempts to explain how and when it rose have been fruitless. In one part of the country the members claim to be of higher rank than the Sudras, and repudiate that title; but in Bengal they are classified immediately below the Baidya caste, with whom they live on terms of great jealousy. If we accept Karana,1 which means &amp;quot;a man of mixed race,&amp;quot; as synonymous with Kayath, the caste is descended from a Brahman father and a mother of the class next beneath it in rank; but according to other authorities it is the issue of a Kshetriya father and a Vaisya mother. The Kaits, however, are better pleased to have their parentage doubtful than to be the reputed offspring of such an ignoble stock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kayath is generally derived from the Sanskrit Kaya, a body, because the progenitor of the clan is said to have sprang from the body of Brahma, yet it is probable that Kayath was simply a man's and not a tribal name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayaths of Bengal are believed to be descended from five persons who served the five Brahmans brought from Kanauj by Adisura in the ninth century. The names of the five servants were�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dasaratha Bosu,	        Kali Das Mittra,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Makaranda Ghose,	      Purushottama Datta.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Virata, or                  Sukdeo Guha,''	 &lt;br /&gt;
A tradition survives, that after celebrating the &amp;quot;Putreshti Jagya,&amp;quot; for which their masters had been summoned, the Kayaths returned to Kanauj, but were repudiated as outcasts by their brethren, upon which they came back to Bengal with two other members of their clan, named Nag and Nath, and settled at Pancha-Sara in Bikrampur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayaths of Bengal are subdivided into four great tribes, who formerly had no connection with one another, although all were engaged in the same profession, but of late years the causes of separation having been removed, individuals belonging to allied tribes intermarry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four tribes are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uttar Rarh,	Bangaja,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dakhin-Rarhi,	Varendra.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of the tribes is as follows:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Uttar-Rarhi are met with in the districts of Birbhum, Burdwan, Murshidabad, parts of Rangpur, Dinajpur, Hughli, and Jessore. The Dakhin-Rarhi are massed in Burdwan,Hughli, Midnapur, 24 Pergunnahs, Jessore, Kishnaghur, and parts of Baqirganj, while in Dacca only two families reside. The Bangaja are established in Baqirganj, Jessore, 24 Pergunnahs, Dacca, Farridpur, western part of Mymensingh, eastern part of Pubna, and in several villages of the Bograh district. The Varendra are settled in Rajshahi, Pubna, Maldah, bograh, Dinajpur, as well as here and there throughout Farridpur, Jessore, and Kishnaghur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second and third tribes are so closely allied that the same gotras are common to both, and of late years they have been fast amalgamating: but the first and fourth, having no Kulins, are more conservative of old party customs. In Eastern Bengal the Bangaja tribe includes nine-tenths of the whole Kayath caste, while the remainder belong to the Dakhin Rarhi. The following remarks will therefore be confined to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bangaja Kayaths have Ghataks of their own, residing at Edilpur, in Baqirganj, from whom the account of the various subdivisions has been obtained. The Ghatak registers go back twenty-three generations, to the fourteenth century, when the Muhammadans had conquered the most important part of Bengal. It is probable, however, that the occurrences of a later age have been embellished by the traditions of an earlier, and that the present organisation of this great tribe was the work of a reformer who lived long after the reigns of Adisura and Ballal Sen. Whoever reorganised the tribe, he gave the rank of Kulin to the four families of�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vasu or Bosu,	   Guha,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Ghosa,	   Mittra;''&lt;br /&gt;
while to Datta, who was of a proud and independent spirit, refusing to be the slave of any Brahman, was allotted only a half Kul. On the other hand, Dutt, Nag, Nath, and a family of bondsmen, called Dasa, were enrolled as Madhalya, or intermediate, Kayaths, with whom the Kulins may marry without loss of rank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a list of the gotras of the Kulin and Madhalya Kayaths, but the correct order of precedence is a subject of interminable dispute and heart-burning:�&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:K K.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KK1.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The four families next in order are designated Maha-patra:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KK2.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Next below these are fifteen families, who by giving their daughters in marriage to Kulins, can raise themselves to the grade of Maha-patra, but a marriage of this nature brings a certain amount of discredit on the family of the bridegroom. The fifteen are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KKK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Their gotras, being the same as those of the higher grades, do not require mention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the still lower grades, different lists and names are given. According to some, they number seventy-two, but the &amp;quot;Samaj,&amp;quot; or council of the Bangaja, only recognise thirty-two, while the larger number is met with among the Dakhin Rarhi Kayaths. The thirty-two grades are of very low birth, and Kulins who intermarry with them lose much, if not all, of their family prestige. The following names are not often met with nowadays, but a few are familiar to residents:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KKKK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
''1 In Midnapore Kayasths still describe themselves as Karana.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher grades of Kayaths will only eat with these when paid for so doing. Many of them are writers and educated men, but others are poor and illiterate peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the census returns the Kayath caste numbers 1,160,478 individuals, a large proportion of whom are residents of the nine districts of Eastern Bengal. It is likewise remarkable that they are most numerous in Bqirganj (125,164), Mymensingh (105,537), Dacca (102,084), and Midnapore (101,663) districts, on the outer borders of the province, a circumstance that either indicates a descent from mixed races, or a special aptitude for development on the confines of advancing civilization. It must, however, be borne in mind that the term Kayath is often used by the lower classes of Bengal as the equivalent of Sudra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayath caste is the most intellectual, and best educated in Bengal. Although of doubtful parentage it has from the earliest historical period been an ambitious and prosperous community, which even under Muhammadan rule held most of the financial and revenue appointments throughout India; and since the English occupation of the country has almost secured the whole of the subordinate Government offices. At present. they are as skilful penmen, and as good English scholars as they were formerly Persian. Furthermore, there is perhaps more of a clannish spirit among them than among any other caste of Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir George Campbell describes the Kayaths as &amp;quot;decidedly dark, generally thin, spare men, and on the average short, with often sharp weasel-like features, small and quite low-Aryan.&amp;quot; In Dacca the Kayaths are of a deeper brown colour than the Kulin Brahmans, but every shade of brown may be met with. Some are large powerful men, but after thirty-five they become fat and sleek-headed, and generally indolent. Their undoubted talents are too often expended on chicanery and legal quibbles, and it is very rare to find in Eastern Bengal any highly educated men who love literature for its own sake, not for the favours it bestows. It may be safely said, that every Kayath can read and write Bengali, that a large majority are well versed in English, as taught in the schools, and that a few are acquainted with Sanskrit. It is, however, very seldom that a Kayath is found who can read Persian, as that language is deemed of little value by the Hindus of Bengal, and it is rare indeed for a Hindu boy to attend the Persian class at college.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a melancholy fact that this clever and rising caste should always have been extravagant and dissipated. None of the large Zamindars of Eastern Bengal are Kayaths, and few families are, as regards wealth, on an equality with the Brahman and Baidya houses. Many reasons are given in explanation of this anomaly. Kayaths held almost all the lucrative posts under the Muhammadan rulers of Bengal, were farmers of the revenue, and were not often credited with tender feelings or conscientious doubts. As was said of them by a Muhammadan, who knew them well, they were like a sponge, imbibing what they could on all occasions, but parting with their plunder as readily as it does when squeezed. Whenever a revenue officer was reported to have accumulated wealth, he received a summons to Murshidabad, and was compelled to give up all that he had, or become a Muhammadan. In former days, moreover, the rank of a Kayath depended much on the number of slaves he retained, and wonderful stories are told of the swarms of dependants belonging to the old families. Their marriage ceremonies, likewise, and their religious rites, have always been accompanied by more ostentation and lavish expenditure than with other castes. Dissolute and intemperate habits were natural consequences of an uncertain position. Rich to-day, they, might be beggars to-morrow, and the savings of years might be swept away by a word from the Nawab. But, even after a century of peace and security, the Kayaths are the same improvident people they were under the Mughal dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sakta worship generates drunkards, and no one can be a devoted worshipper without drinking spirits to a fearful extent. While the doctrines of Chaitanya have united almost all the artisan and agricultural castes in a common faith, the immoral Sakta ritual is observed by the three highest and most intelligent of the Hindu castes, namely, the Brahman, Baidya, and Kayath. All Kulin Kayaths, and three-fourths of the other subdivisions, follow the Sakta worship, and one-half of these celebrate the &amp;quot;Vahmachari Achar,&amp;quot; or Chakra rites. By this, intoxication is legalised and made a religious duty, while obscenity is countenanced and enforced. English education has not as yet reformed them, and probably at no former period was intoxication so universal and habitual as at the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These strictures, true of the caste collectively, are unjust towards many of the most philanthropic and excellent native gentlemen to be met with in Bengal, who lament the degradation of their brethren, and do their utmost to stem the torrent of unbelief and immorality which is destroying the noblest qualities of their countrymen. As yet their endeavours have proved ineffectual, but it is for the rising generation to realize their position, to denounce the vices of their brethren, and to assume the lead in the advancement and in the civilization of their countrymen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Kulin Kayath family is almost as exclusive as that of a Kulin Brahman, and it is equally dependent on the Ghatak for the preservation of its station and purity. A member of this class can only retain his rank by marrying the daughter of a Kulin, or by giving his son or daughter in marriage to a Kulin family. Should any family during three generations neglect to form an alliance with another Kulin family its patrician dignity is lost: but a single, or even a second, mesalliance does not lower the credit of the house. Families who have always intermarried with Kulins are called &amp;quot;Ganga-tirtha&amp;quot; Kulins, being regarded as the purest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a Kulin Kayath is degraded, he never can regain the position he has lost, but his descendants, by marrying Kulins, thenceforward become known as &amp;quot;Kulaja.&amp;quot; Finally, should a Kulin marry a daughter of the Kulaja or Madhalya classes, he continues to preserve his respectability. This union is called &amp;quot;Visrama-sthan.&amp;quot; Adopted children, moreover, do not acquire the position of the person adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other clean Sudra castes who follow the Sakta ritual, the Kulin Kayath has a private temple, or sacred nook, where a Siva-linga is erected, and daily worship performed by the head of the household. All Kayaths, except those of the Vaishnava sect, observe the Sri Panchami, or &amp;quot;Dawat Pujah,&amp;quot; on the fifth of the waxing moon in Magh (January-February). This festival is held in honour of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, who, strange to say, is regarded by both Kayaths and prostitutes as their patron deity. On this day the courts and all offices are closed, as no Hindu penman will use pen and ink, or any writing instrument, except a pencil, on that day. When work is resumed a new inkstand and pen must be used, and the penman must write nothing until he has several times transcribed the name of the goddess Durga, with which all Hindu epistolary correspondence begins. Kayaths are expected to spend the holiday in meditating on the goddess Sarasvati after they have observed certain religious rites, and sacrificed a kid to Kali or Durga; but in reality they spend it in immorality and dissipation, for which reasons the &amp;quot;goddess of learning &amp;quot; has in some way come to be regarded as the tutelary deity of the &amp;quot;Peshahgar.&amp;quot; On this day the Kayath must taste of a Hilsa fish, whatever its price, while from the Sri Panchami festival in January to the Vijaya Dasami in September or October, fish must be eaten daily; but from the last to the first month it must not be touched. This curious custom, probably founded on some hygienic superstition, is often reversed by Bengali Kayaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as a thousand, and occasionally two thousand, rupees are paid by a bride's father to a Kulin Kayath at his marriage, but formerly either fourteen or twenty-one rupees were the recognised sums given, and even now, the formality is gone through of asking the bride's father if he has received that amount, although it is not the custom to accept it. In old families the Purohit officiates at the marriage service, and before ir a fast is observed, during which Kali is worshipped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief strength of the Brahmo Samaj lies in the ranks of the Kayaths, and every Kayath boy attending the Government college becomes a member of this new sect. These boys are necessarily outcasted, and unless their parents cease to associate with them, expulsion befalls the whole family. On returning home a Brahmo boy is not permitted to enter his father's house, but is fed and entertained by himself in an outhouse. In Dacca a few Brahmo households exist, the males and females of which have become Brahmos and Brahmikas, but a few faint-hearted individuals, Brahmos in Dacca, are Hindus at their homes. There is reason for anticipating that the whole caste will very soon become Brahmos. The Kayaths have time on their side, and are confident that Brahmoism is the destined religion of the Hindus, and that the Crescent will go down before the hosts of Deism. Great rejoicings were lately made on the occasion of the conversion of Zahiruddin of Sunnargaon, a student of the Dacca college. He was secretly made a Brahmo, and named Jai Narayana. Subsequently he became a &amp;quot;Prakash,&amp;quot; or perfect Brahmo, receiving the title of Jala Dhar Babu, which entitled him to eat and drink with the Kayaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the eastern districts of Bengal there is a very numerous body of natives called Ghulam, or slave, Kayaths, and also known as Shiqdar, or Bhandari. Their existence as an adjunct, or graft, of the Kayath stock is both interesting and peculiar, and would appear to explain the obscure and hetero-geueous character of the main stem. The Ghulam Kayaths are descended from individuals belonging to clean Sudra castes, who sold themselves, or were sold, as slaves to Kayath masters. It is stoutly denied that anyone belonging to an unclean tribe was ever purchased as a slave, yet it is hard to believe that this never occurred. The physique of the low and impure races has always been better than that of the pure, and on account of their poverty and low standing a slave could at any time be more easily purchased from amongst them. However this may be, it is an undoubted fact that any Ghulam Kayath could, and can, even at the present day, if rich and provident, raise himself by intermarriage as high as the Madhalya grade, and obtain admission among the &amp;quot;Bhadra-lok,&amp;quot; or gentry of his countrymen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the following translation of a deed of sale I am indebted to the late Babu Brijo Sundar Mittra, a scion of one of the oldest and most respected Kayath families of Dacca:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, Ram Kisto Pal, son of Tula Ram Pal, and grandson of Ram Deva Pal, do hereby execute this deed of sale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Owing to the debts incurred at my marriage, and which I am unable to pay, I, in my proper mind, and of my own free will, sell myself to you on my receiving a sum of Purojonodoho-masi1 rupees twenty-five, and I and my descendants will serve you as slaves as long as we are given subsistence allowance and clothing, you, your sons, and grandsons shall make us work as slaves, and have power to sell, or make a gift of us to others. On these conditions I execute this bond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dated 19th Kartik, 1201 B.S. (November, 1794).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although slavery is illegal, and has been so for many years, the buying and selling of domestic slaves still goes on, and it may be safely said that there is hardly a family of any distinction which has not several Bhandaris on its establishment. The life of the Nafr, or Shahna, as the slave is called in other parts of the country, is most congenial to the Bengali. With rare exceptions he is kindly treated, and in return he regards the welfare and happiness of each member of the family as inseparable from his own. Owing to the deaths of their masters many thousands are scattered throughout Bengal, who are found working at all trades, and do not consider themselves degraded by holding a plough or wielding a mattock. In Bikrampur they are often boatmen, while in Dacca Kayaths are employed as confectioners, coolies, brasiers, shopkeepers, and venders of Pan and Indian hemp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmans, Baidyas, Sahas, and Banyas possess slaves, but none of these castes have ever permitted their servants to rise in rank, or assume an equality with their masters. It is suggested by the Kayaths that the Ghulam Kayaths of the present day are the descendants of the tribe resident in Bengal before the advent of the Kanauj families; but this conjecture is erroneous, for not only are individuals being added even now to the servile branch, but admissions such as that of Ram Kisto Pal, the subject of the deed of sale (who was a Teli by caste), can be proved by existing documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The honorary titles borne by the Kayath families are numerous. The most common are Biswas, Bhumika, Dhali, Majumdar, Qanungo, Mahalla-nawiz, Pattadar, Shiqdar, Niyogi, Mustaufi, and Mushrif. Besides these official distinctions, the Rajas of Chandradwip conferred others, such as Dasta-dar, Thakurta, and Muncif, which are borne by Guha and Ghose families at the present day, From these titles we learn that formerly the Bengali Kayath wielded other weapons than the pen, and that while some fought in the ranks as shield-bearing (Dhali) soldiers, others commanded as brigadiers (Dastadar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In olden times the most famous Kayath family in Bengal was the &amp;quot;Banga Adhikari,&amp;quot; which gave for many generations the Qanungoes, or finance ministers, to the province. Their residence was in Dacca so long as the seat of government was there, and a bazar near their mansion is still named Rai Bazar. A private idol, known as Sama Rai, has for two centuries been maintained by the rent of a piece of land. Early in the eighteenth century the family removed to Murshidabad, where its representatives still reside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leading Kulin Kayath family of Dacca is the family of Bose, or, as they prefer calling themselves, Bose-Thakurs, of Bose-nagar in Bikrampur. The founder of the house was Devi Das Bose, Qanungo of the Nawarah Mahall, whose Muharrir, or clerk, was Krishna Jivana Majumdar, father of the celebrated Rajah Raj Bullabh. An old building at Bose-nagar still bears an inscription put up by the builder, Devi Das, with the date A.H. 1087 (1676).1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest and most respected house among the Bangaja Kayaths, however, is that of Chandradwip. For seventeen generations the family has dwelt in Baqirganj, and its head has always been the Samaj-pati or president of the caste.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Mr. J.D. Ward, C.S. suggests the following reading and interpretation: Pura (full), jana, or gana, daha (ten), masha. Each rupee was to value ten full machas. A &amp;quot;masha&amp;quot; equalled 17 3/8 grains, and a rupee ten mashas.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kayastha,_Kayath,_Kait</id>
		<title>Kayastha, Kayath, Kait</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kayastha,_Kayath,_Kait"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:27:15Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kayastha, Kayath, Kait=&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of this important caste is unknown, and all attempts to explain how and when it rose have been fruitless. In one part of the country the members claim to be of higher rank than the Sudras, and repudiate that title; but in Bengal they are classified immediately below the Baidya caste, with whom they live on terms of great jealousy. If we accept Karana,1 which means &amp;quot;a man of mixed race,&amp;quot; as synonymous with Kayath, the caste is descended from a Brahman father and a mother of the class next beneath it in rank; but according to other authorities it is the issue of a Kshetriya father and a Vaisya mother. The Kaits, however, are better pleased to have their parentage doubtful than to be the reputed offspring of such an ignoble stock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kayath is generally derived from the Sanskrit Kaya, a body, because the progenitor of the clan is said to have sprang from the body of Brahma, yet it is probable that Kayath was simply a man's and not a tribal name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayaths of Bengal are believed to be descended from five persons who served the five Brahmans brought from Kanauj by Adisura in the ninth century. The names of the five servants were�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dasaratha Bosu,	        Kali Das Mittra,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Makaranda Ghose,	      Purushottama Datta.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Virata, or                  Sukdeo Guha,''	 &lt;br /&gt;
A tradition survives, that after celebrating the &amp;quot;Putreshti Jagya,&amp;quot; for which their masters had been summoned, the Kayaths returned to Kanauj, but were repudiated as outcasts by their brethren, upon which they came back to Bengal with two other members of their clan, named Nag and Nath, and settled at Pancha-Sara in Bikrampur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayaths of Bengal are subdivided into four great tribes, who formerly had no connection with one another, although all were engaged in the same profession, but of late years the causes of separation having been removed, individuals belonging to allied tribes intermarry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four tribes are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uttar Rarh,	Bangaja,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dakhin-Rarhi,	Varendra.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of the tribes is as follows:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Uttar-Rarhi are met with in the districts of Birbhum, Burdwan, Murshidabad, parts of Rangpur, Dinajpur, Hughli, and Jessore. The Dakhin-Rarhi are massed in Burdwan,Hughli, Midnapur, 24 Pergunnahs, Jessore, Kishnaghur, and parts of Baqirganj, while in Dacca only two families reside. The Bangaja are established in Baqirganj, Jessore, 24 Pergunnahs, Dacca, Farridpur, western part of Mymensingh, eastern part of Pubna, and in several villages of the Bograh district. The Varendra are settled in Rajshahi, Pubna, Maldah, bograh, Dinajpur, as well as here and there throughout Farridpur, Jessore, and Kishnaghur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second and third tribes are so closely allied that the same gotras are common to both, and of late years they have been fast amalgamating: but the first and fourth, having no Kulins, are more conservative of old party customs. In Eastern Bengal the Bangaja tribe includes nine-tenths of the whole Kayath caste, while the remainder belong to the Dakhin Rarhi. The following remarks will therefore be confined to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bangaja Kayaths have Ghataks of their own, residing at Edilpur, in Baqirganj, from whom the account of the various subdivisions has been obtained. The Ghatak registers go back twenty-three generations, to the fourteenth century, when the Muhammadans had conquered the most important part of Bengal. It is probable, however, that the occurrences of a later age have been embellished by the traditions of an earlier, and that the present organisation of this great tribe was the work of a reformer who lived long after the reigns of Adisura and Ballal Sen. Whoever reorganised the tribe, he gave the rank of Kulin to the four families of�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vasu or Bosu,	   Guha,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Ghosa,	   Mittra;''&lt;br /&gt;
while to Datta, who was of a proud and independent spirit, refusing to be the slave of any Brahman, was allotted only a half Kul. On the other hand, Dutt, Nag, Nath, and a family of bondsmen, called Dasa, were enrolled as Madhalya, or intermediate, Kayaths, with whom the Kulins may marry without loss of rank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a list of the gotras of the Kulin and Madhalya Kayaths, but the correct order of precedence is a subject of interminable dispute and heart-burning:�&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KK1.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The four families next in order are designated Maha-patra:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KK2.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Next below these are fifteen families, who by giving their daughters in marriage to Kulins, can raise themselves to the grade of Maha-patra, but a marriage of this nature brings a certain amount of discredit on the family of the bridegroom. The fifteen are�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KKK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Their gotras, being the same as those of the higher grades, do not require mention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the still lower grades, different lists and names are given. According to some, they number seventy-two, but the &amp;quot;Samaj,&amp;quot; or council of the Bangaja, only recognise thirty-two, while the larger number is met with among the Dakhin Rarhi Kayaths. The thirty-two grades are of very low birth, and Kulins who intermarry with them lose much, if not all, of their family prestige. The following names are not often met with nowadays, but a few are familiar to residents:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:KKKK.png||frame|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
''1 In Midnapore Kayasths still describe themselves as Karana.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher grades of Kayaths will only eat with these when paid for so doing. Many of them are writers and educated men, but others are poor and illiterate peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the census returns the Kayath caste numbers 1,160,478 individuals, a large proportion of whom are residents of the nine districts of Eastern Bengal. It is likewise remarkable that they are most numerous in Bqirganj (125,164), Mymensingh (105,537), Dacca (102,084), and Midnapore (101,663) districts, on the outer borders of the province, a circumstance that either indicates a descent from mixed races, or a special aptitude for development on the confines of advancing civilization. It must, however, be borne in mind that the term Kayath is often used by the lower classes of Bengal as the equivalent of Sudra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kayath caste is the most intellectual, and best educated in Bengal. Although of doubtful parentage it has from the earliest historical period been an ambitious and prosperous community, which even under Muhammadan rule held most of the financial and revenue appointments throughout India; and since the English occupation of the country has almost secured the whole of the subordinate Government offices. At present. they are as skilful penmen, and as good English scholars as they were formerly Persian. Furthermore, there is perhaps more of a clannish spirit among them than among any other caste of Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir George Campbell describes the Kayaths as &amp;quot;decidedly dark, generally thin, spare men, and on the average short, with often sharp weasel-like features, small and quite low-Aryan.&amp;quot; In Dacca the Kayaths are of a deeper brown colour than the Kulin Brahmans, but every shade of brown may be met with. Some are large powerful men, but after thirty-five they become fat and sleek-headed, and generally indolent. Their undoubted talents are too often expended on chicanery and legal quibbles, and it is very rare to find in Eastern Bengal any highly educated men who love literature for its own sake, not for the favours it bestows. It may be safely said, that every Kayath can read and write Bengali, that a large majority are well versed in English, as taught in the schools, and that a few are acquainted with Sanskrit. It is, however, very seldom that a Kayath is found who can read Persian, as that language is deemed of little value by the Hindus of Bengal, and it is rare indeed for a Hindu boy to attend the Persian class at college.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a melancholy fact that this clever and rising caste should always have been extravagant and dissipated. None of the large Zamindars of Eastern Bengal are Kayaths, and few families are, as regards wealth, on an equality with the Brahman and Baidya houses. Many reasons are given in explanation of this anomaly. Kayaths held almost all the lucrative posts under the Muhammadan rulers of Bengal, were farmers of the revenue, and were not often credited with tender feelings or conscientious doubts. As was said of them by a Muhammadan, who knew them well, they were like a sponge, imbibing what they could on all occasions, but parting with their plunder as readily as it does when squeezed. Whenever a revenue officer was reported to have accumulated wealth, he received a summons to Murshidabad, and was compelled to give up all that he had, or become a Muhammadan. In former days, moreover, the rank of a Kayath depended much on the number of slaves he retained, and wonderful stories are told of the swarms of dependants belonging to the old families. Their marriage ceremonies, likewise, and their religious rites, have always been accompanied by more ostentation and lavish expenditure than with other castes. Dissolute and intemperate habits were natural consequences of an uncertain position. Rich to-day, they, might be beggars to-morrow, and the savings of years might be swept away by a word from the Nawab. But, even after a century of peace and security, the Kayaths are the same improvident people they were under the Mughal dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sakta worship generates drunkards, and no one can be a devoted worshipper without drinking spirits to a fearful extent. While the doctrines of Chaitanya have united almost all the artisan and agricultural castes in a common faith, the immoral Sakta ritual is observed by the three highest and most intelligent of the Hindu castes, namely, the Brahman, Baidya, and Kayath. All Kulin Kayaths, and three-fourths of the other subdivisions, follow the Sakta worship, and one-half of these celebrate the &amp;quot;Vahmachari Achar,&amp;quot; or Chakra rites. By this, intoxication is legalised and made a religious duty, while obscenity is countenanced and enforced. English education has not as yet reformed them, and probably at no former period was intoxication so universal and habitual as at the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These strictures, true of the caste collectively, are unjust towards many of the most philanthropic and excellent native gentlemen to be met with in Bengal, who lament the degradation of their brethren, and do their utmost to stem the torrent of unbelief and immorality which is destroying the noblest qualities of their countrymen. As yet their endeavours have proved ineffectual, but it is for the rising generation to realize their position, to denounce the vices of their brethren, and to assume the lead in the advancement and in the civilization of their countrymen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Kulin Kayath family is almost as exclusive as that of a Kulin Brahman, and it is equally dependent on the Ghatak for the preservation of its station and purity. A member of this class can only retain his rank by marrying the daughter of a Kulin, or by giving his son or daughter in marriage to a Kulin family. Should any family during three generations neglect to form an alliance with another Kulin family its patrician dignity is lost: but a single, or even a second, mesalliance does not lower the credit of the house. Families who have always intermarried with Kulins are called &amp;quot;Ganga-tirtha&amp;quot; Kulins, being regarded as the purest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a Kulin Kayath is degraded, he never can regain the position he has lost, but his descendants, by marrying Kulins, thenceforward become known as &amp;quot;Kulaja.&amp;quot; Finally, should a Kulin marry a daughter of the Kulaja or Madhalya classes, he continues to preserve his respectability. This union is called &amp;quot;Visrama-sthan.&amp;quot; Adopted children, moreover, do not acquire the position of the person adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other clean Sudra castes who follow the Sakta ritual, the Kulin Kayath has a private temple, or sacred nook, where a Siva-linga is erected, and daily worship performed by the head of the household. All Kayaths, except those of the Vaishnava sect, observe the Sri Panchami, or &amp;quot;Dawat Pujah,&amp;quot; on the fifth of the waxing moon in Magh (January-February). This festival is held in honour of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, who, strange to say, is regarded by both Kayaths and prostitutes as their patron deity. On this day the courts and all offices are closed, as no Hindu penman will use pen and ink, or any writing instrument, except a pencil, on that day. When work is resumed a new inkstand and pen must be used, and the penman must write nothing until he has several times transcribed the name of the goddess Durga, with which all Hindu epistolary correspondence begins. Kayaths are expected to spend the holiday in meditating on the goddess Sarasvati after they have observed certain religious rites, and sacrificed a kid to Kali or Durga; but in reality they spend it in immorality and dissipation, for which reasons the &amp;quot;goddess of learning &amp;quot; has in some way come to be regarded as the tutelary deity of the &amp;quot;Peshahgar.&amp;quot; On this day the Kayath must taste of a Hilsa fish, whatever its price, while from the Sri Panchami festival in January to the Vijaya Dasami in September or October, fish must be eaten daily; but from the last to the first month it must not be touched. This curious custom, probably founded on some hygienic superstition, is often reversed by Bengali Kayaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as a thousand, and occasionally two thousand, rupees are paid by a bride's father to a Kulin Kayath at his marriage, but formerly either fourteen or twenty-one rupees were the recognised sums given, and even now, the formality is gone through of asking the bride's father if he has received that amount, although it is not the custom to accept it. In old families the Purohit officiates at the marriage service, and before ir a fast is observed, during which Kali is worshipped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief strength of the Brahmo Samaj lies in the ranks of the Kayaths, and every Kayath boy attending the Government college becomes a member of this new sect. These boys are necessarily outcasted, and unless their parents cease to associate with them, expulsion befalls the whole family. On returning home a Brahmo boy is not permitted to enter his father's house, but is fed and entertained by himself in an outhouse. In Dacca a few Brahmo households exist, the males and females of which have become Brahmos and Brahmikas, but a few faint-hearted individuals, Brahmos in Dacca, are Hindus at their homes. There is reason for anticipating that the whole caste will very soon become Brahmos. The Kayaths have time on their side, and are confident that Brahmoism is the destined religion of the Hindus, and that the Crescent will go down before the hosts of Deism. Great rejoicings were lately made on the occasion of the conversion of Zahiruddin of Sunnargaon, a student of the Dacca college. He was secretly made a Brahmo, and named Jai Narayana. Subsequently he became a &amp;quot;Prakash,&amp;quot; or perfect Brahmo, receiving the title of Jala Dhar Babu, which entitled him to eat and drink with the Kayaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the eastern districts of Bengal there is a very numerous body of natives called Ghulam, or slave, Kayaths, and also known as Shiqdar, or Bhandari. Their existence as an adjunct, or graft, of the Kayath stock is both interesting and peculiar, and would appear to explain the obscure and hetero-geueous character of the main stem. The Ghulam Kayaths are descended from individuals belonging to clean Sudra castes, who sold themselves, or were sold, as slaves to Kayath masters. It is stoutly denied that anyone belonging to an unclean tribe was ever purchased as a slave, yet it is hard to believe that this never occurred. The physique of the low and impure races has always been better than that of the pure, and on account of their poverty and low standing a slave could at any time be more easily purchased from amongst them. However this may be, it is an undoubted fact that any Ghulam Kayath could, and can, even at the present day, if rich and provident, raise himself by intermarriage as high as the Madhalya grade, and obtain admission among the &amp;quot;Bhadra-lok,&amp;quot; or gentry of his countrymen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the following translation of a deed of sale I am indebted to the late Babu Brijo Sundar Mittra, a scion of one of the oldest and most respected Kayath families of Dacca:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, Ram Kisto Pal, son of Tula Ram Pal, and grandson of Ram Deva Pal, do hereby execute this deed of sale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Owing to the debts incurred at my marriage, and which I am unable to pay, I, in my proper mind, and of my own free will, sell myself to you on my receiving a sum of Purojonodoho-masi1 rupees twenty-five, and I and my descendants will serve you as slaves as long as we are given subsistence allowance and clothing, you, your sons, and grandsons shall make us work as slaves, and have power to sell, or make a gift of us to others. On these conditions I execute this bond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dated 19th Kartik, 1201 B.S. (November, 1794).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although slavery is illegal, and has been so for many years, the buying and selling of domestic slaves still goes on, and it may be safely said that there is hardly a family of any distinction which has not several Bhandaris on its establishment. The life of the Nafr, or Shahna, as the slave is called in other parts of the country, is most congenial to the Bengali. With rare exceptions he is kindly treated, and in return he regards the welfare and happiness of each member of the family as inseparable from his own. Owing to the deaths of their masters many thousands are scattered throughout Bengal, who are found working at all trades, and do not consider themselves degraded by holding a plough or wielding a mattock. In Bikrampur they are often boatmen, while in Dacca Kayaths are employed as confectioners, coolies, brasiers, shopkeepers, and venders of Pan and Indian hemp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmans, Baidyas, Sahas, and Banyas possess slaves, but none of these castes have ever permitted their servants to rise in rank, or assume an equality with their masters. It is suggested by the Kayaths that the Ghulam Kayaths of the present day are the descendants of the tribe resident in Bengal before the advent of the Kanauj families; but this conjecture is erroneous, for not only are individuals being added even now to the servile branch, but admissions such as that of Ram Kisto Pal, the subject of the deed of sale (who was a Teli by caste), can be proved by existing documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The honorary titles borne by the Kayath families are numerous. The most common are Biswas, Bhumika, Dhali, Majumdar, Qanungo, Mahalla-nawiz, Pattadar, Shiqdar, Niyogi, Mustaufi, and Mushrif. Besides these official distinctions, the Rajas of Chandradwip conferred others, such as Dasta-dar, Thakurta, and Muncif, which are borne by Guha and Ghose families at the present day, From these titles we learn that formerly the Bengali Kayath wielded other weapons than the pen, and that while some fought in the ranks as shield-bearing (Dhali) soldiers, others commanded as brigadiers (Dastadar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In olden times the most famous Kayath family in Bengal was the &amp;quot;Banga Adhikari,&amp;quot; which gave for many generations the Qanungoes, or finance ministers, to the province. Their residence was in Dacca so long as the seat of government was there, and a bazar near their mansion is still named Rai Bazar. A private idol, known as Sama Rai, has for two centuries been maintained by the rent of a piece of land. Early in the eighteenth century the family removed to Murshidabad, where its representatives still reside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leading Kulin Kayath family of Dacca is the family of Bose, or, as they prefer calling themselves, Bose-Thakurs, of Bose-nagar in Bikrampur. The founder of the house was Devi Das Bose, Qanungo of the Nawarah Mahall, whose Muharrir, or clerk, was Krishna Jivana Majumdar, father of the celebrated Rajah Raj Bullabh. An old building at Bose-nagar still bears an inscription put up by the builder, Devi Das, with the date A.H. 1087 (1676).1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest and most respected house among the Bangaja Kayaths, however, is that of Chandradwip. For seventeen generations the family has dwelt in Baqirganj, and its head has always been the Samaj-pati or president of the caste.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Mr. J.D. Ward, C.S. suggests the following reading and interpretation: Pura (full), jana, or gana, daha (ten), masha. Each rupee was to value ten full machas. A &amp;quot;masha&amp;quot; equalled 17 3/8 grains, and a rupee ten mashas.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Karral</id>
		<title>Karral</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Karral"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:16:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Karral=&lt;br /&gt;
This name, of doubtful origin,1 is applied to an outcast subdivision of the great Chandal tribe which has become degraded from carrying on the business of fishmongers. Their kinsmen neither intermarry nor hold any social intercourse with them, but the same Brahman and servants work for both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karral is to the Hindu population what the Mahifarosh, or Panjari, is to the Muhammadan, and men and women, though they never fish themselves, retail fish in the markets, and often make advances to fishermen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caste is more numerous in Farridpur than in Dacca, but all along the left, or Dacca bank of the Padma, small colonies are established, while inland individuals are employed as constables and messengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karrals are all Vaishnavas in creed, and united in one gotra, the Kasyapa. They confess to a partiality for spirits, but allege that they abstain from flesh, including pork, unless when the animal has been sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The name may be derived from the Sanskrit Karala, great, formidable.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Karni</id>
		<title>Karni</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Karni"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:14:32Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Karni=&lt;br /&gt;
This low caste of weavers lay claim to relationship with the great Tanti family, but the claim is repudiated. Nevertheless it is a curious circumstance that the Napit, Dhoba, and other servants of the clean Sudra tribes work for them, which would not be the case if they were of humble origin, yet their Purohit is peculiar to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various derivations of the name Karni are given. According to some it is merely a corruption of the Hindi Kurmi, while others suggest it is the Sanskrit &amp;quot;Kar,&amp;quot; to do, hence by metonomy to do what is forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caste is a small one, being only met with in the western Thanas of the Dacca district, along the left bank of the Padma river, but it is more numerous in Farridpur and Pubna. It has three gotras, Bharadvaja, Aliman, and Kasyapa. Vaishnavism is the religion of the majority, Saivism of the minority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karni are exclusively engaged in weaving, agriculture and fishing being strictly forbidden. They manufacture the &amp;quot;Dhoti&amp;quot; or waist-cloth, the &amp;quot;Gamcha,&amp;quot; the mourning garment worn by all Hindus, as- well as chequered bed curtains (Charkhana).&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kapali</id>
		<title>Kapali</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kapali"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:12:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kapali=&lt;br /&gt;
This caste claims to be the offspring of a Karmakar and a Telin, or woman of the oil-making trade.1 In Hindi Kapali means sly, and, according to Forbes, is the name of a caste in Bengal, who sell vegetables. It is also one of the titles of Siva. The common derivation given by Pandits is the Sanskrit Kapala, meaning the head, or a dish. Whether any of these words be the correct origin of the name or not, it is certain that the caste is peculiar to Bengal, and that in Dacca, at least, it is quite distinct from the Kawali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many Bengal castes, the Kapali have a vague tradition that their original home was in Upper India; but this tradition has never assumed a legendary form. The caste claims to be of higher rank than the Bhuinmali, Chandal, or Saha, and being descended from clean Sudras the pure Dhobi and Napit work for them. The Purohit, who is distinct from that of the Kawali, is a Patit Brahman. Their only gotra is Kasyapa; and the caste Panchait is presided over by a headman, called Mu'tabar. The titles found among the Kapalis are Manjhi, Mundle, Shiqdar, Mala, and Haldar; the families with the first three patronymics being regarded as higher than the others, while a larger sum is paid for their daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 According to others the offspring of a Brahman mother and fisherman father.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Rangpur, Buchanan found the Kapali engaged in making umbrellas; but in Eastern Bengal at the present day they are weavers and cultivators. They chiefly cultivate jute (Koshta), preparing the fibre themselves, and manufacturing from it coarse canvas (Tat) for bags. Men and women weave, their loom being the ordinary native one, but clumsier than that used by the Tanti. Their shuttle is called Vaya, and they dispense with the reed (Shanah). They are also careful to explain that the shuttle is shot with the hands, as among the Tantis, and not driven by pedals as with the outcast Jogies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kapali manufactures three kinds of canvas, the first, &amp;quot;Chala&amp;quot; being used for the carriage of rape seed; the second, &amp;quot;Chot&amp;quot; for packing goods; and the third, &amp;quot;Tat&amp;quot; being in universal demand for floor matting, for boat sails, rice bags, and bags for country produce generally. In Bikrampur a finer kind of canvas, known as &amp;quot;Vara-Vastra,&amp;quot; is woven for the carriage of betle-nuts. The trade of the Kapali has of late years suffered greatly by the importation of gunny bags from Europe; but they always find a ready market for the sale of matting. Bamboo mats for floors are seldom used in Bengal, but canvas is laid down in every shop, and beneath bedding whenever the ground is slept on. On the Vijaya Dasami day of the Durga Pujah each Bengali shopkeeper, often including the Muhammadan, regards it as a duty to throw away the old matting of his shop, and replace it by new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kapalis generally reside in villages, where they can cultivate jute, never in large towns, and would lose caste if they worked with hemp or cotton. Their occupation being different from that of the Tanti, the two castes live in amity with one another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kapali is usually poor, but in former days several of them rose to be Taluqdars. In Dacca none possess land, but a few having relinquished their caste trade have become boatmen and Modis. The majority of the Kapalis are worshippers of Vishnu, and observe all the common Hindu festivals. They assert that they never taste spirits, but it is generally believed they do. Ganjha smoking, however, is common among them.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kantha_Brahman</id>
		<title>Kantha Brahman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kantha_Brahman"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:10:40Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kantha Brahman=&lt;br /&gt;
This despised Brahman, sarcastically named Mahabrahman, or Mahapatra, performs for Hindustani families the same offices as the Agradana does for Bengali. They formerly occupied as many as forty houses in Dacca, and a large reservoir of water is still known as &amp;quot;Kantha Ka Talao,&amp;quot; but now only one man, whose ancestors came from Patna, resides there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This, the most abhorred of Hindustani Brahmans, notorious for avarice, bad temper, and drunkenness, is considered a degraded branch of the Sawalakhia tribe. They have good grounds for being irascible. They are compelled to live apart, and when seen in public, boys hoot and pelt them. Many absurd stories are told of their doings�one is, that every morning the Kantha drives a peg into the ground, and throws stones at it. If he hits it, he goes home in great glee, regarding his success as an omen of the early death of some rich person. On the other hand, if his aim is bad, he returns disconsolate.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The meaning of this word is obscure, but it may be the Sanskrit Kantha, a rag, or patched garment, worn by ascetics.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 The story of Rousseau and Goethe trying to forcaste the future by a similar experiment is well known.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the funeral service is finished he must fly, and he is lucky if his home is reached with only the execrations of the crown ringing in his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kantha Brahman attends at the funerals of all high caste Hindustanis in Dacca, preparing the Pinda, or obsequial ball of rice, and providing the plantain, sesamum seed, and barley to be put in the hands of the corpse before cremation begins. He, too, is the only person who can repeat certain Mantras, or prayers, over the pyre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the Sraddha the Kantha prepares ten Pindas, and one for the &amp;quot;Ekadasi,&amp;quot; oblations to the manes of the departed. For doing this he receives from the poor presents of curdled milk, sugar, and parched rice (Chura); from the rich, sweetmeats and pieces of cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the cremation service he gets no remuneration ; but at the ensuing Sraddha it is customary for the poor to give him twenty anas, the rich any sum up to one hundred rupees, in return for his labour.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kansari,_Kansya-Kara</id>
		<title>Kansari, Kansya-Kara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kansari,_Kansya-Kara"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:07:54Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kansari, Kansya-Kara=&lt;br /&gt;
This is an offShoot of the Sonar-banik, outcasted because its members manufactured articles of Kansa, or bell-metal, but nowadays, theay are workers in brass, and are properly Thatheras, or brasiers. In Dacca very few are to be met with, but at Rajnagar, on the right bank of the Padma, they are numerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kansari is a clean Sudra, having the same Brahman, Napit, and Dhoba as the Nava-sakha; but strange to say, they are all Saivas, no Vaishnavas being found in their ranks. Like other artizan classes they keep the festival of Visva-Karma, and refrain from all work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They manufacture with brass sheeting procured in Calcutta, and hammered into the requisite shape, small caldrons (Bhokna), salvers, and elongated water pots. Cuttings and filings are fused, and worked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The utensils are sold to dealers (Paekar), who retail them in the inland villages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chandals often serve the Kansari, and become very skilful workmen.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kandho</id>
		<title>Kandho</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kandho"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:04:25Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kandho=&lt;br /&gt;
This is a subdivision of Chandals, formerly palanquin bearers, deriving their names from the Sanskrit Skandha, the shoulder, who still have the Chandal Brahmans and servants working for them. At the present day a few carry palkis, when required, but the majority are boatmen, and cultivators. All are included in a gotra, the Kasyapa. Their principal festivals are the feast of first-fruits, or Lakshmi Pujah, celebrated at the full moon of Kartik (October-November); the Bura-Buri sacrifice on the Paus Sankranti; and of late years the Tri Nath Mela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their widows still remarry, and the old Chandal fondness for pork and spirits survives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kandho will carry a Saha, a Mussulman, or a Farangi in a palanquin; but refuse to bear a Jalwah, or fisherman, a Rishi, a Chandal, a Dhoba, or a Bhuinmali. They, moreover, imitate the Kahars in shouting &amp;quot;Ram! Ram! Hari! Hari!&amp;quot; in the act of lifting the pole on to the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kanaujiya_Brahmans</id>
		<title>Kanaujiya Brahmans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kanaujiya_Brahmans"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T12:02:32Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kanaujiya Brahmans=&lt;br /&gt;
There are only ten or twelve houses in Dacca occupied by this Hindustani tribe, but several families having settled in Bengal, are styled Khonta, and been excommunicated. Finding a difficulty in obtaining wives, these outcasts have intermarried with the inferior Bengal tribes, and will eventually become merged in the ranks of the Srotriya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the sixteen denominations of the Kanaujiya subdivision of Brahmans the most common in Dacca are Dube, Tiwari, and Sukul. These Brahmans are employed as Dafa'dars, constables, and Barkandazs; but in former days they held important posts under the Nawabs, and their descendants still proudly wear the &amp;quot;Sarmai,&amp;quot; or cold weather embroidered cap, of the Muhammadan aristocracy. A Dube, named Natu Singh, was Nazir of the Provincial Court of Appeal last century, and to him Dacca owes the erection of the two hideous towers, called &amp;quot;Nazir-Ka-maths,&amp;quot; on the spot where the bodies of his father and mother were burned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the present day the most famous Kanaujiya of Dacca is a Tiwari from Baiswara, who has raised himself into notoriety by his skill in telling fortunes and casting horoscopes. He is styled &amp;quot;the Brahman,&amp;quot; the Pandit, or Jyotishi, by the Hindus; and Rammal, or Nujum, by the Muhammadans. His services are as indispensable at the birth and naming of a Muhammadan as of a Hindu child.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kamar,_Karmakara</id>
		<title>Kamar, Karmakara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kamar,_Karmakara"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T11:59:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kamar, Karmakara=&lt;br /&gt;
The Kamar combines the trades of the Hindustani Sonar and Lohar, having no scruples about working with any kind of metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As among other Dacca castes, there exists a tradition that they were brought from Upper India by the Muhammadan government. In the 'Ain-i-Akbari we are informed that there was an iron mine in Sarkar Buzuha, which included Dacca, and in later times Jagirs, called &amp;quot;Ahangar,&amp;quot; were granted to the skilled workmen employed in smelting iron from the red laterite soil of the Dacca district. It is very probable, therefore, that the tradition referred to is founded on fact. At the present day, however, the Kamars are unacquainted with the art of smelting iron, and a local supply being unobtainable, they procure pig iron from Calcutta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kamar, as above stated, works with all metals, including gold and silver, and being himself a clean Sudra, thoroughly despises the professional goldsmith, or Sonar-banik, who is unclean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca the caste is said to occupy two hundred houses, and according to the census returns they number 12,072 persons in the district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kansari, or brasier caste, is no longer met with in the city, the manufacture of the brass utensils, solely used in Hindu households, devolving on the Kamars, their only competitors being the Ghulam Kayasths, many of whom engage in this trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of the Kamars are Vaishnavas, but a few follow the Sakta ritual, the Purohit being the same as the Brahman of the other Nava-sakha. They have no Paramanik, but a Panchait exists, at which the most influential person present presides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have only one gotra, the Aliman, and no titles. The caste has always been an illiterate one, its members at the present day only learning sufficient Bengali to enable them to keep accounts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kamar makes an alloy with three parts of copper and four of zinc, called &amp;quot;Bhart,&amp;quot; and with it manufactures cups, lotahs, and other vessels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Panni-walah,&amp;quot; or tin-foil maker, is always a Kamar; the tin is obtained in bars from Calcutta, and being run into moulds, is, while still soft, beaten out until thin enough to be cut into strips, which are then stained with lac and turmeric so as to counterfeit the colour of gold. The foil so produced is then sold to the Muhammadan Churi-walah to ornament his glass bracelets, and to the Malakar to embellish chaplets, tiaras, images of gods and goddesses, and the platforms paraded on gala days.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kacharu</id>
		<title>Kacharu</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Kacharu"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:37:23Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|K]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Kacharu=&lt;br /&gt;
This small caste claims to be an offshoot of the Kayasth, and tell the following absurd story to explain the separation, and consequent debasement: A rich and aspiring Kayasth determined on celebrating the worship of Kali in his own house, contrary to the wishes of his brethren, and deaf to all arguments he performed the ceremony, but was punished by being excommunicated. This is a most improbable story, as the Kacharu caste is dispersed throughout Eastern Bengal, being very numerous at Madaripur in Farridpur, and it has a Purohit of its own. The Sudra barber and washerman work for them, although their water vessels are unclean. It is far more probable that, like the Chhota-bhagiya Tantis, they were expelled for adopting a new trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dacca the Kacharu are gradually relinquishing their caste trade, the manufacture of glass bracelets (Kacha), in which Muhammadans also engage, and are acting as traders, grocers, and shopkeepers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caste has three gotras, Aliman, Kasyapa, and Parasara. Their patronymics are Dutt, Das, and De. The principal festival kept is in honour of Visva-Karma in Bhadra (August-September).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 J.A.S., vol. iii, 408.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Tomri. S. Tumba, a dried gourd (Lagenaria vulgaris). An epithet of Siva is Tumba-Vina, having a fourd for a lute. On the gourd mystic figures are usually engraved.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 There ia a close cconnection between these Sanyas and the Kanphata Jogis. Both wear similar ornaments, and Siva is the patron deity. Wilson's &amp;quot;Essays on the Religion of the Hindus,&amp;quot; i, 217.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jat-_Jogi</id>
		<title>Jat- Jogi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jat-_Jogi"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:35:15Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Jat- Jogi=&lt;br /&gt;
This class of Hindustani vagrants, also called Madari, Tubri-walas, Sanya, who play on pipes2 and exhibit tame snakes, frequently visit Dacca after attending the two annual festivals of Gorakhnath, near Gorakhpur. They wander over the country, subsisting as snake charmers, and by capturing wild ones, but scandalising the people by their intemperate and filthy habits. They wear shell bead necklaces, massive brass earrings, called &amp;quot;Gorakhnath ka mundra,&amp;quot;3 and long untrimmed beards. Their homes are in the Mirat or Delhi districts, where they are known as Jat-Jogi. Being usually married, their wives occasionally assist at the snake-charming exhibitions. Tall, fine-looking men they often are, but their garments are always dirty and habits most dissolute. The police are constantly on the watch when the band is on the move, as thefts, and even murders, are attributed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jogi</id>
		<title>Jogi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jogi"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:33:37Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt; {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This article was written in 1916 when conditions were different. Even in&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;1916 its contents related only to Central India and did not claim to be true &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;of all of India. It has been archived for its historical value as well as for&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;the insights it gives into British colonial writing about the various communities&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;of India. Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Readers will be able to edit existing articles and post new articles directly &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  on their online archival encyclopædia only after its formal launch.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
See [[examples]] and a tutorial.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Name|Alphabet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Name|Alphabet]]&lt;br /&gt;
From '''The Tribes And Castes Of The Central Provinces Of India '''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By R. V. Russell&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Of The Indian Civil Service&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Superintendent Of Ethnography, Central Provinces&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Assisted By  &lt;br /&gt;
Rai Bahadur Hira Lal,  &lt;br /&gt;
Extra Assistant Commissioner&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Macmillan And Co., Limited, London, 1916.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''' NOTE 1: The 'Central Provinces' have since been renamed Madhya Pradesh. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from the original book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot these  footnotes gone astray might like to shift them to their correct place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Jogi =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Jogi, Yogi==&lt;br /&gt;
The well-known order of religious mendi- r . The cants and devotees of Siva. The Jogi or Yogi, properly so ^a called, is a follower of the Yoga system of philosophy founded by Patanjali, the main characteristics of which are a belief in the power of man over nature by means of austerities and the occult influences of the will. The idea is that one who has obtained complete control over himself, and entirely subdued all fleshly desires, acquires such potency of mind&lt;br /&gt;
and will that he can influence the forces of nature at his pleasure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yoga philosophy has indeed so much sub- stratum of truth that a man who has complete control of himself has the strongest will, and hence the most power to influence others, and an exaggerated idea of this power is no doubt fostered by the display of mesmeric control and similar phenomena. The fact that the influence which can be exerted over other human beings through their minds in no way extends to the physical phenomena of inanimate nature is obvious to us, but was by no means so to the uneducated&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
tion of the&lt;br /&gt;
senses or&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hindus, who have no clear conceptions of the terms mental and physical, animate and inanimate, nor of the ideas con- noted by them. To them all nature was animate, and all its phenomena the results of the actions of sentient beings, and hence it was not difficult for them to suppose that men could influence the proceedings of such beings. And it is a matter of common knowledge that savage peoples believe their magicians to be capable of producing rain and fine weather, and even of controlling the course of the sun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 The Hindu sacred books indeed contain numerous instances of ascetics who by their austerities acquired such powers as to&lt;br /&gt;
compel the highest gods themselves to obedience. Abstrac- The term Yoga is held to mean unity or communion with God, and the Yogi by virtue of his painful discipline auto- and mental and physical exercises considered himself divine. hypnotism. „ ^&amp;amp; acj ept acquires the knowledge of everything past and future, remote or hidden ; he divines the thoughts of others, gains the strength of an elephant, the courage of a lion, and the swiftness of the wind ; flies into the air, floats in the water, and dives into the earth, contemplates all worlds at one glance and performs many strange things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 2 The following excellent instance of the pretensions of the Yogis is given by Professor Oman : 3 &amp;quot; Wolff went also with Mr. Wilson to see one of the celebrated Yogis who was lying in the sun in the street, the nails of whose hands were grown into his cheeks and a bird's nest upon his head. Wolff asked him, ' How can one obtain the knowledge of God?' He replied, 'Do not ask me questions; you may look at me, for I am God.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:   jogi.png| |frame|500px]]   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is certainly not easy at the present day,&amp;quot; Professor Oman states,4 &amp;quot; for the western mind to enter into the spirit of the so-called Yoga philosophy ; but the student of&lt;br /&gt;
religious opinions is aware that in the early centuries of our&lt;br /&gt;
era the Gnostics, Manichaeans and Neo-Platonists derived&lt;br /&gt;
their peculiar tenets and practices from the Yoga-vidya of&lt;br /&gt;
India, and that at a later date the Sufi philosophy of Persia drew its most remarkable ideas from the same source. 5 The&lt;br /&gt;
1 This has been fully demonstrated 3 Quoting from Dr. George Smith's by Sir J. G. Frazer in The Golden Life of Dr. Wilson, p. 74. Bough. J i Ibidem, pp. 13-15. 2 Colebrooke's Essays. 6 Weber's Indian Literature, p. 239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
great historian of the Roman Empire refers to the subject in the following passage &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot; The Fakirs of India and the monks&lt;br /&gt;
of the Oriental Church, were alike persuaded that in total abstraction of the faculties of the mind and body, the pure spirit may ascend to the enjoyment and vision of the Deity. The opinion and practice of the monasteries of Mount Athos will be best represented in the words of an abbot, who flourished in the eleventh century : ' When thou art alone&lt;br /&gt;
in thy cell,' says the ascetic teacher, ' Shut thy door, and seat thyself in a corner, raise thy mind above all things&lt;br /&gt;
vain and transitory, recline thy beard and chin on thy&lt;br /&gt;
breast, turn thine eyes and thy thoughts towards the middle&lt;br /&gt;
of the belly, the region of the navel, and search the place of the heart, the seat of the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first all will be dark and&lt;br /&gt;
comfortless ; but if you persevere day and night, you will&lt;br /&gt;
feel an ineffable joy ; and no sooner has the soul discovered&lt;br /&gt;
the place of the heart, than it is involved in a mystic and&lt;br /&gt;
ethereal light.' This light, the production of a distempered fancy, the creature of an empty stomach and an empty&lt;br /&gt;
brain, was adored by the Quietists as the pure and perfect essence of God Himself.&amp;quot; 1 &amp;quot; Without entering into unnecessary details, many of&lt;br /&gt;
which are simply disgusting, I shall quote, as samples, a few&lt;br /&gt;
of the rules of practice required to be followed by the would-be Yogi in order to induce a state of Samadhi— hypnotism or trance—which is the condition or state in which the Yogi is to enjoy the promised privileges of Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extracts are from a treatise on the Yoga philosophy by Assistant Surgeon Nobin Chander Pal.&amp;quot; J &amp;quot; Place the left foot upon the right thigh, and the right foot upon the left thigh ; hold with the right hand the right&lt;br /&gt;
great toe and with the left hand the left great toe (the hands coming from behind the back and crossing each other) ; rest the chin on the interclavicular space, and fix the sight&lt;br /&gt;
on the tip of the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Inspire through the left nostril, fill the stomach with&lt;br /&gt;
the inspired air by the act of deglutition, suspend the&lt;br /&gt;
1 Gibbon's Decline and Fall of'the Roman Empire, chap, lxiii. 2 Republished in the Theosophist.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
breath, and expire through the right nostril. Next inspire through the right nostril, swallow the inspired air, suspend the breath, and finally expire through the left nostril.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Be seated in a tranquil posture, and fix your sight on the tip of the nose for the space of ten minutes. &amp;quot; Close the cars with the middle fingers, incline the head a little to the right side and listen with each ear attentively to the sound produced by the other ear, for the space of ten&lt;br /&gt;
minutes. &amp;quot; Pronounce inaudibly twelve thousand times the mystic syllable Om, and meditate upon it daily after deep inspira-&lt;br /&gt;
tions. &amp;quot; After a few forcible inspirations swallow the tongue, and thereby suspend the breath and deglutate the saliva for two&lt;br /&gt;
hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Listen to the sounds within the right ear abstractedly&lt;br /&gt;
for two hours, with the left ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Repeat the mystic syllable Om 20,736,000 times in silence and meditate upon it. &amp;quot; Suspend the respiratory movements for the period of twelve days, and you will be in a state of Samadhi.&amp;quot; Another account of a similar procedure is given by Buchanan : 1 &amp;quot; Those who pretend to be eminent saints&lt;br /&gt;
perform the ceremony called Yoga, described in the Tantras.&lt;br /&gt;
In the accomplishment of this, by shutting what are called&lt;br /&gt;
the nine passages (dwdra, lit. doors) of the body, the votary&lt;br /&gt;
is supposed to distribute the breath into the different parts&lt;br /&gt;
of the body, and thus to obtain the beatific vision of various gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only persons who abstain from the indulgence&lt;br /&gt;
of concupiscence that can pretend to perform this ceremony,&lt;br /&gt;
which during the whole time that the breath can be held in the proper place excites an ecstasy equal to whatever woman&lt;br /&gt;
can bestow on man.&amp;quot; 3. Breath- It is clear that the effect of some of the above practices&lt;br /&gt;
g&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
t ^rough is designed to produce a state of mind resembling the nostril. hypnotic trance. The Yogis attach much importance to the&lt;br /&gt;
effect of breathing through one or the other nostril, and this&lt;br /&gt;
1 Eastern India, ii. p. 756.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
is also the case with Hindus generally, as various rules con-&lt;br /&gt;
cerning it are prescribed for the daily prayers of Brfihmans. To have both nostrils free and be breathing through them at the same time is not good, and one should not begin any business in this condition. If one is breathing only through the right nostril and the left is closed, the condition is pro- pitious for the following actions : To eat and drink, as diges-&lt;br /&gt;
tion will be quick ; to fight ; to bathe ; to study and read&lt;br /&gt;
; to ride on a horse ; to work at one's livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sick man should take medicine when he is breathing through his right nostril. To be breathing only through the left nostril is propitious for the following undertakings : To lay the foundations of a house and to take up residence in a new house ; to put on new clothes ; to sow seed ; to do service or found a village ; to make any purchase. The Jogis prac- tise the art of breathing in this manner by stopping up their right and left nostril alternately with cotton-wool and breath- ing only through the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a man comes to a Brahman to ask him whether some business or undertaking will succeed, the Brahman breathes through his nostrils on to his hand ; if the breath comes through the right nostril the omen is favourable and the answer yes ; if through the left nostril the omen is unfavourable and the answer no. The following account of the austerities of the Jogis 4. Sdf- during the Mughal period is given by Bernier : ' &amp;quot; Among the vast number and endless variety of Fakirs or Dervishes, and holy men or Gentile hypocrites of the Indies, many live in a sort of convent, governed by superiors, where vows of chastity, poverty, and submission are made. So strange is the life led by these votaries that I doubt whether my description of it will be credited. I allude particularly to the people called 'Jogis,' a name which signifies 'United to God.' Numbers are seen day and night, seated or lying on ashes, entirely naked ; frequently under the large trees near&lt;br /&gt;
talabs or tanks of water, or in the galleries round the Deuras or idol temples. Some have hair hanging down to the calf of the leg, twisted and entangled into knots, like the coats of our shaggy dogs. I have seen several who hold one, and some who hold both arms perpetually lifted above the head,&lt;br /&gt;
1 Travels in the Mughal Empire, Constable's edilion, p. 316.&lt;br /&gt;
torture of&lt;br /&gt;
the Jogis.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
the nails of their hands being twisted and longer than half my little finger, with which I measured them. Their arms are as small and thin as the arms of persons who die in a&lt;br /&gt;
decline, because in so forced and unnatural a position they&lt;br /&gt;
receive not sufficient nourishment, nor can they be lowered so as to supply the mouth with food, the muscles having become contracted, and the articulations dry and stiff. Novices wait upon these fanatics and pay them the utmost respect, as persons endowed with extraordinary sanctity. No fury in the infernal regions can be conceived more horrible&lt;br /&gt;
than the Jogis, with their naked and black skin, long hair,&lt;br /&gt;
spindle arms, long twisted nails, and fixed in the posture&lt;br /&gt;
which I have mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; I have often met, generally in the territory of some Raja, bands of these naked Fakirs, hideous to behold. Some have their arms lifted up in the manner just described ; the frightful hair of others either hung loosely or was tied and twisted round their heads ; some carried a club like the&lt;br /&gt;
Hercules, others had a dry and rough tiger-skin thrown over&lt;br /&gt;
their shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this trim I have seen them shamelessly walk stark naked through a large town, men, women, and girls looking at them without any more emotion than may be created when a hermit passes through our streets. Females would often bring them alms with much devotion, doubtless believing that they were holy personages, more chaste and discreet than other men.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Several of these Fakirs undertake long pilgrimages not only naked but laden with heavy iron chains, such as are put about the legs of elephants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have seen others who, in con- sequence of a particular vow, stood upright during seven or eight days without once sitting or lying down, and without any other support than might be afforded by leaning forward against a cord for a few hours in the night ; their legs in the meantime were swollen to the size of their thighs. Others, again, I have observed standing steadily, whole hours together, upon their hands, the head down and the feet in the air. I might proceed to enumerate various other posi- tions in which these unhappy men place their body, many of them so difficult and painful that they could not be imitated by our tumblers ; and all this, let it be recollected,&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File:   jogi1.png| |frame|500px]]   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
is performed from an assumed feeling of piety, of which there is not so much as the shadow in any part of the&lt;br /&gt;
Indies.&amp;quot; The forest ascetics were credited with prophetic powers, 5. Resort and were resorted to by Hindu princes to obtain omens and ^^.^ ' oracles on the brink of any important undertaking. This custom is noticed by Colonel Tod in the following passage describing the foundation of Jodhpur : x &amp;quot; Like the Druids of&lt;br /&gt;
the cells, the vana-perist Jogis, from the glades of the forest&lt;br /&gt;
{yanct) or recess in the rocks (gopha), issue their oracles to those whom chance or design may conduct to their solitary&lt;br /&gt;
dwellings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not surprising that the mandates of such beings prove compulsory on the superstitious Rajput ; we do not mean those squalid ascetics who wander about India&lt;br /&gt;
and are objects disgusting to the eye, but the genuine Jogi, he who, as the term imports, mortifies the flesh, till the wants&lt;br /&gt;
of humanity are restricted merely to what suffices to unite matter with spirit, who had studied and comprehended the&lt;br /&gt;
mystic works and pored over the systems of philosophy, until the full influence of Maia (illusion) has perhaps un- settled his understanding ; or whom the rules of his sect have condemned to penance and solitude ; a penance so severe that we remain astonished at the perversity of reason which can submit to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have seen one of these objects, self- condemned never to lie down during forty years, and there remained but three to complete the term. He had travelled much, was intelligent and learned, but, far from having contracted the moroseness of the recluse, there was a benignity of mien and a suavity and simplicity of manner in him quite enchanting. He talked of his penance with no vainglory and of its approaching term without any sensation. The resting position of this Druid (vana-perisC) was by means of a rope suspended from the bough of a tree in the manner of a swing, having a cross-bar, on which he reclined. The first years of this penance, he says, were dreadfully painful ; swollen limbs affected him to that degree that he expected death, but this impression had long since worn off. To these, the Druids of India, the prince and the chieftain would resort for instruction. Such was the ascetic who re-&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
commended Joda to erect his castle of Jodhpur on the ' Hill of Strife' (Jodaglr), a projecting elevation of the same range on which Mundore was placed, and about four miles south&lt;br /&gt;
of it.&amp;quot; 6. Divisions About i 5,ooo Jogis were returned from the Central Pro- of the vinces in 191 I. They are said to be divided into twelve Panths or orders, each of which venerates one of the twelve disciples of Gorakhnath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as a rule, they do not know the names of the Panths. Their main divisions are the Kanphata and Aughar Jogis. The Kanphatas,1 as the name denotes, pierce their ears and wear in them large rings&lt;br /&gt;
{inuudra), generally of wood, stone or glass ; the ears of a novice are pierced by the Guru, who gets a fee of Rs. 1-4. The earring must thereafter always be worn, and should it be broken must be replaced temporarily by a model in cloth&lt;br /&gt;
before food is taken. If after the ring has been inserted the ear tears apart, they say that the man has become useless, and in former times he was buried alive. Now he is put out of caste, and no tomb is erected over him when he dies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that a man cannot become a Kanphata all at once, but&lt;br /&gt;
must first serve an apprenticeship of twelve years as an Aughar, and then if his Guru is satisfied he will be initiated as a Kanphata. The elect among the Kanphatas are known&lt;br /&gt;
as Darshani. These do not go about begging, but remain&lt;br /&gt;
in the forest in a cave or other abode, and the other Jogis go&lt;br /&gt;
there and pay their respects ; this is called darshan, the term&lt;br /&gt;
used for visiting a temple and worshipping the idol. These men only have cooked food when their disciples bring it to them, otherwise they live on fruits and roots. The Aughars&lt;br /&gt;
do not pierce their ears, but have a string of black sheep's wool round the neck to which is suspended a wooden whistle&lt;br /&gt;
called nadh ; this is blown morning and evening and before&lt;br /&gt;
meals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The names of the Kanphatas end in Nath and those of the Aughars in Das. 7. Hair When a novice is initiated all the hair of his head is&lt;br /&gt;
clothes&lt;br /&gt;
shaved, including the scalp-lock. If the Ganges is at hand the Guru throws the hair into the Ganges, giving a great&lt;br /&gt;
feast to celebrate the occasion ; otherwise he keeps the hair&lt;br /&gt;
in his wallet until he and his disciple reach the Ganges and&lt;br /&gt;
1 Maclagan, /.c p. 115. 2 Ibidem, I.e.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
then throws it into the river and gives the feast. After this the Jogi lets all his hair grow until he comes to some great shrine, when he shaves it off clean and gives it as an offering to the god. The Jogis wear clothes coloured with red ochre like the Jangams, Sanniasis and all the Sivite orders. The reddish colour perhaps symbolises blood and may denote that the wearers still sacrifice flesh and consume it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaish- navite orders usually wear white clothes, and hence the Jogis call themselves Lai Padris (red priests), and they call the Vaishnava mendicants Sita Padris, apparently because Sita is the consort of Rama, the incarnation of Vishnu. When a Jogi is initiated the Guru gives him a single bead of rudraksha wood which he wears on a string round his neck. He is not branded, but afterwards, if he visits the temple of Dwarka in Gujarat, he is branded with the mark of the conch-shell on the arm ; or if he goes on pilgrimage to the&lt;br /&gt;
shrine of Badri-Narayan in the Himalayas he is branded on the chest. Copper bangles are brought from Badri-Narayan and iron ones from the shrine of Kedarnath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A necklace&lt;br /&gt;
of small white stones, like juari-seeds, is obtained from the temple of Hinglaj in the territories of the Jam of Lasbela in Beluchistan. During his twelve years' period as a Brahmachari or acolyte, a Jogi will make either one or three parikramas of the Nerbudda ; that is, he walks from the mouth at Broach to the source at Amarkantak on&lt;br /&gt;
one side of the river and back again on the other&lt;br /&gt;
side, the journey usually occupying about three years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During each journey he lets his hair grow and at the end of it makes an offering of all except the choti or scalp-lock to the river. Even as a full Jogi he still retains the scalp- lock, and this is not finally shaved off until he turns into a&lt;br /&gt;
Sanniasi or forest recluse. Other Jogis, however, do not&lt;br /&gt;
merely keep the scalp-lock but let their hair grow, plaiting it with ropes of black wool over their heads into what is called the jata, that is an imitation of Siva's matted locks. 1 The Jogis are buried sitting cross-legged with the face 8. Burial, to the north in a tomb which has a recess like those of Muhammadans. A gourd full of milk and some bread in a wallet, a crutch and one or two earthen vessels are placed in&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
the grave for the sustenance of the soul. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salt is put on the body and a ball of wheat-flour is laid on the breast of the corpse and then deposited on the top of the grave. 9 . The Jogis worship Siva, and their principal festival is Festivals. ^e Shivratri, when they stay awake all night and sing songs in honour of Gorakhnath, the founder of their order. On the Nag-Panchmi day they venerate the cobra and they take about snakes and exhibit them. 10. Caste A large proportion of the Jogis have now developed&lt;br /&gt;
j&lt;br /&gt;
Ub&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;. into a caste, and these marry and have families. They are divisions. J J divided into subcastes according to the different professions they have adopted. Thus the Barwa or Garpagari Jogis ward off hailstorms from the standing crops ; the Manihari&lt;br /&gt;
are pedlars and travel about to bazars selling various small&lt;br /&gt;
articles ; the Rltha Bikanath prepare and sell soap-nut for washing clothes ; the Patbina make hempen thread and gunny - bags for carrying grain on bullocks ; and the&lt;br /&gt;
Ladaimar hunt jackals and sell and eat their flesh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Jogis rank as a low Hindu caste of the menial group. No good Hindu caste will take food or water from them, while they will accept cooked food from members of any caste of respectable position, as Kurmis, Kunbis or Malis. A person belonging to any such caste can also be admitted into the&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi community. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their social customs resemble those of the cultivating castes of the locality. They permit widow- marriage and divorce and employ Brahmans for their cere- monies, with the exception of the Kanphatas, who have priests of their own order. 11. Beg- Begging is the traditional occupation of the Jogis, but glng ' they have now adopted many others. The Kanphatas beg and sell a woollen string amulet (ganda), which is put round&lt;br /&gt;
the necks of children to protect them from the evil eye. They beg only from Hindus and use the cry ' Alakh,' ' The&lt;br /&gt;
invisible one.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l The Nandia Jogis lead about with them a deformed ox, an animal with five legs or some other mal- formation. He is decorated with ochre-coloured rags and cowrie shells. They call him Nandi or the bull on which Mahadeo rides, and receive gifts of grain from pious Hindus, half of which they put into their wallet and give the other&lt;br /&gt;
1 Crooke's Tribes and Castes, ait. Kanphata.&lt;br /&gt;
ii OTHER OCCUPATIONS—SWINDLING PRACTICES 253&lt;br /&gt;
half to the animal. They usually carry on a more profitable business than other classes of beggars. The ox is trained to give a blessing to the benevolent by shaking its head and raising its leg when its master receives a gift.1 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the Jogis of this class carry about with them a brush of peacock's feathers which they wave over the heads of children&lt;br /&gt;
afflicted with the evil eye or of sick persons, muttering texts. This performance is known as jharna (sweeping), and is the commonest method of casting out evil spirits. Many Jogis have also adopted secular occupations, as 12. other has already been seen. Of these the principal are the °jo C n u s pa' Manihari Jogis or pedlars, who retail small hand-mirrors,&lt;br /&gt;
spangles, dyeing-powders, coral beads and imitation jewellery, pens, pencils, and other small articles of stationery. They also bring pearls and coral from Bombay and sell them in the villages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Garpagaris, who protect the crops from hailstorms, have now become a distinct caste and are the subject of a separate article. Others make a living by juggling and conjuring, and in Saugor some Jogis perform&lt;br /&gt;
the three-card trick in the village markets, employing a con- federate who advises customers to pick out the wrong card. They also play the English game of Sandown, which is known as ' Animur,' from the practice of calling out ' Any more ' as a warning to backers to place their money on the&lt;br /&gt;
board before beginning to turn the fish.&lt;br /&gt;
These people also deal in ornaments of base metal and 13. Swind- practise other swindles. One of their tricks is to drop a p&amp;quot;fctices ring or ornament of counterfeit gold on the road. Then they watch until a stranger picks it up and one of them goes up to him and says, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; I saw you pick up that gold ring, it belongs to so-and-so, but if you will make it worth my while I will say nothing about it.&amp;quot; The finder is thus often deluded into giving him some hush-money and the Jogis decamp with this, having incurred no risk in connection with the spurious metal. They also pretend to be able to con- vert silver and other metals into gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They ingratiate themselves with the women, sometimes of a number of households in one village or town, giving at first small quan- tities of gold in exchange for silver, and binding them to&lt;br /&gt;
1 Crooke's Tribes and Castes, art. Jogi.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
secrecy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then each is told to give them all the ornaments which she desires to be converted on the same night, and having collected as much as possible from their dupes the Jogis make off before morning. A very favourite device some years back was to personate some missing member of a family who had gone on a pilgrimage. Up to within a&lt;br /&gt;
comparatively recent period a large proportion of the pilgrims who set out annually from all over India to visit the famous shrines at Benares, Jagannath and other places perished by the way from privation or disease, or were robbed and mur- dered, and never heard of again by their families. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many&lt;br /&gt;
households in every town and village were thus in the position of having an absent member of whose fate they were uncertain. Taking advantage of this, and having obtained all the information he could pick up among the&lt;br /&gt;
neighbours, the Jogi would suddenly appear in the character of the returned wanderer, and was often successful in keeping&lt;br /&gt;
up the imposture for years.&lt;br /&gt;
1&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
and there are various sayings about him: 2 Jogi Jogi laren, khopron ka dam, or ' When Jogis fight skulls are smashed,' that is, the skulls which some of them use as begging-cups, not their own skulls, and with the implication that they have nothing else to break ; Jogijitgatjani nahhi, kapre range, to kya hua, ' If the Jogi does not know his magic, what is the use of his dyeing his clothes ? ' Jogi ka larka kfielega, to&lt;br /&gt;
sdnp se, or, ' If a snake-charmer's son plays, he plays with a&lt;br /&gt;
snake.'&lt;br /&gt;
1 Sleeman, Report on the Badkaks, Temple and Fallon's Hindustani Pro- PP- 332, 333- verbs. 2 These proverbs are taken from&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This singular race, found all over Eastern Bengal, is more numerous in Tipperah and Noakhally than Dacca, being everywhere reviled by the Hindus, without any satisfactory reason. The only grounds given by natives for abusing and ill-treating Jogis are that the starch of boiled rice (Mar) is used by them in weaving, while the Tanti use parched rice starch (Kai), and that they bury their dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bengal three different varieties of Jogi are met with, namely�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi, Bengali weavers,&lt;br /&gt;
Jat Jogi, Hindustani snake charmers, &lt;br /&gt;
Sannyasi Jogi, religious mendicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi, or Yogi, literally means one who practices the Jog, i.e. religious abstraction, or in a lower sense a pretender to superhuman faculties, while the designation is popularly given to any naked Hindu devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the census returns, the Jogi and Patwa are classified as one and the same, but in Dacca, the latter is always the name of a Muhammadan trade. The weaver Jogi caste in Bengal is computed to include 426,543 individuals, 306,847, or 71 per cent. of the whole number, being distributed throughout the nine eastern districts. Like many outcast races, the Jogi has been driven into the outlying tracts of the province, and at the present day are massed in Silhet (82,038), Tipperah (66,812), Mymensingh (39,644), Noakhally (33,038), and Chittagong (32,314). In Dacca they only muster 16,410 persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the last few years the Bengali Jogis were all weavers, but now the cloth (Dhoti and Gamcha) manufactured by them is gradually being displaced by English piece goods, and the Jogi finds it difficult to earn a livelihood by weaving. A few who took to agriculture being outcasted, formed a new subdivision, called Halwah Jogis. In Tipperah the burning of lime has been adopted as an occupation by some, but they, too, have been excommunicated. Others, again, take service under Government, as work as goldsmiths. Recently a shudder ran through the Hindu community when a Jogi was elevated to the bench, but many have already outlived this prejudice, and, except among the upper strata of society, no objections are now raised. The Jogi has peculiar difficulties in having his children educated, as no other boy will live with his son, who is consequently obliged to hire lodgings for himself, and engage servants of his own. The race, however, is ambitious, and recognises the value of education, but being poor, the higher branches of learning are beyond their reach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jogi uses a much more cumbrous loom than either the Tanti or Julaha, but employs the same comb, or &amp;quot;Shanah,&amp;quot; while his shuttle, &amp;quot;Nail,&amp;quot;1 is peculiar to himself. The women are as expert weavers as the men, the preparation of the warp being exclusively done by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogis are a contented people, laughing at the prejudices of their neighbours. When they enter the house of any of the clean castes, a very rare occurrence, all cooked food, and any drinking water in the room, are regarded as polluted, and thrown away, but, strange to say, the Sudra barber and washerman work for them. The Jogi, too, is intolerant, eating food cooked by a Srotriya Brahman, but not that prepared by any Patit, or caste, Brahman, or by a Sudra, however pure. The Sannyasi Jogi eats with the weaving Jogi, but a Bairagi will only touch food given by the Adhikari. Furthermore, the Ekadasi Jogi will eat with the Sannyasi if he is a Brahman observing the Sraddha on the eleventh day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the burial of their dead all Jogis observe the same ceremonies. The grave (Samadhi, or Ahsan), dug in any vacant spot, is circular, about eight feet deep, and at the bottom a niche is cut for the reception of the corpse. The body, after being washed with water from seven earthen jars, is wrapped in new cloth, the lips being touched with fire to distinguish the funeral from that of a Muhammadan. A necklace made of the Tulasi plant is placed around the neck, and in the right hand a rosary (Japa). The right forearm, with the thumb inverted, is placed across the chest, while the left, with the thumb in a similar position, rests on the lap, the legs being crossed as in statues of Buddha. Over the left shoulder is hung a cloth bag with four strings, in which four cowries are put. The body being lowered into the grave, and placed in the niche with the face towards the north-east, the grave is filled in, and the relatives deposit on the top an earthen platter with balls of rice (Pinda), plantains, sugar, Ghi, and betel-nuts, as well as a &amp;quot;Huqqa&amp;quot; with its &amp;quot;Chilam&amp;quot; (bowl), a small quantity of tobacco, and a charcoal ball. Finally, from three to seven cowries are scattered on the ground as compensation to &amp;quot;Visa-mati&amp;quot; for the piece of earth occupied by the corpse. Women are interred in the exact same way as men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bag with its four cowries, and the position of the body are noteworthy. With the cowries the spirit pays the Charon who ferries it across the Vaitarani river, the Hindu Styx; while the body is made to face the north-east because in that corner of the world lies Kailasa, the Paradise of Siv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Sanskrit Nala, a tube, a shuttle.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one title common to all the Jogi tribe is Nath, or lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority worship Mahadeo, or Siv, but a few Vaishnavas are found among them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although all Jogis observe the funeral ceremonies just mentioned, they have separated into two great divisions, the Masya, the more numerous in Dacca, who perform the Sraddha thirty days (Masa) after death; and the Ekadasi, who celebrate it after eleven (Ekadasan) days. The former abound in the southern parts of Bikrampur, Tipperah, and Noakhally, the latter in the north of Bikrampur, and throughout the Dacca district generally. No intermarriages take place between them, and each refuses to taste food cooked by the other, although they drink from each other's water vesssels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Masya Jogis==&lt;br /&gt;
They are the more interesting of the two, having adhered more strictly to the customs of their ancestors than the Ekadasi The following account of their origin is given: In the Vrihad Yogini Tantra, their chief religious work, it is written that to Mahadeo were born eight passionless beings (Siddhas), who practised asceticisms, and passed their lives in religious abstraction. Their arrogance and pride, however, offended Mahadeo, who assuming his illusive power, created eight female energies, or Yoginis, and sent them to tempt the Siddhas. It was soon apparent that their virtue was not so impregnable as they boasted, and the issue of their amours were the ancestors of the modern Masya Jogis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another account is that a Sannyasi Avadhuta, or scholar, of Benares, who was an incarnation of Siv, had two sons, the elder by a Brahman woman, becoming the progenitor of the Ekadasi Jogis, the younger by a Vaisya woman of the Masya; but it is probable that this legend has been invented to account for the fact that the two divisions perform the obsequial rites at different dates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Masya Jogis have no Brahmans who minister to them, but a spiritual leader, Adhikari, elected by the Purohits, is invested with a cord, and styled Brahman. In Tipperah and Noakhally the cord is still worn, but in Dacca of late years it has been discarded. The Adhikari of the Masya Jogis in Dacca is Mathura Ramana, of Bidgaon, in Bikrampur, a very illiterate man, who can with difficulty read and write Bengali. The post has been hereditary in his family for eight generations, and nowadays it is only in default of heirs that an election is held. It is a curious circumstance that the Adhikari bestows the Mantra on the Brahmans of the Ekadasi, and occasionally on Sannyasi Jogis, although neither acknowledge any subjection to him. The Adhikari has no religious duties to perform, as each household employs a Purohit to minister at its religious ceremonies. The Purohit is always a Jogi, inducted by the Adhikari, and subordinate to him. He is often a relative, or marries a daughter of his master. The Adhikari, again, has his Purohit, without whose ministration neither he nor any member of his family can marry or be buried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great festival of tthe Masya Jogis is the Sivaratri, held on the fourteenth of the waning moon in Magh (January-February); but they observe many of the other Hindu festivals, such as the Janmashtami, and offer sacrifices beneath the &amp;quot;Bat&amp;quot; tree to the village goddess, Siddhesvari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all religious services they use a twig of the Udumbara, or Jagya dumur (Ficus glomerata), and regard with special reverence the Tulasi, Bat, Pipal, and &amp;quot;Tamala&amp;quot; (Diospyrus cordifolia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have Sthans, or residencies, at Brindaban, Mathura, and Gokula, but their chief places of pilgrimage are Benares, Gaya, and Sitakhund in Chittagong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ekadasi Jogis==&lt;br /&gt;
They possess a Sanskrit work called Vriddha Satatapiya, in which the Muni Satatapa relates how the divine Rishi Narada was informed by Brahma that near Kasi resided many Brahman and Vaisya widows, living by the manufacture of thread, who had given birth to sons and daughters the offspring of Avadhutas, or pupils of Nathas, or ascetics. The Rishi was further directed to proceed to Kasi, and, in consultation with the Avadhutas, to decide what the caste of these children should be. After much deliberation it was determined that the offspring of the Avadhutas and Brahman widows should belong to the Siva gotra; while the issue of the Vaisya widows should form a class called Nath, the former like the Brahmans being impure for eleven days, the latter like the Vaisya for thirty days. Both classes were required to read six Vedas, to worship their Matris, or female ancestors, at weddings to perform, each household for itself, the Nandi Sraddha in the name of their forefathers, and to wear the sacred cord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was farther enacted that the dead should be buried, the lips of the corpse being touched with fire by the son or grandson. It is from these Brahman widows that the modern Ekadasi Jogis claim to be descended, and being of that lineage, mourn for only eleven days, although they have never assumed the Brahmanical cord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ekadasi have Brahmans of their own, called &amp;quot;Varna-Sarman,&amp;quot; and addressed as Mahatama, who trace their origin from the issue of a Srotriya Brahman and a Jogi woman. In Bikrampur alone it is estimated there are at least a hundred of these Jogi Brahmans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of this division of Jogis are worshippers of Krishna, but a few who follow the Sakta ritual are to be met with. The Gosains of Nityananda admit Jogis into their communion, but those of Advayananda will not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Jogis in Eastern Bengal regard the family of Dalal Bazar, in the Noakhally district, as the head of their race, and very proud they are of the distinction which was conferred on that house. In the middle of last century Brijo Ballabh Rai, a Jogi, was Dalal, or broker, his brother Radha Ballabh Rai being Jachandar, or appraiser, of the English factory of Char Pata, on the Meghna. The son of the former developed the trade in Baftah cloth to so great an extent that the Company in 1765 bestowed on him the title and rank of a rajah, presenting him at the same time with a Lakhiraj, or rent free, estate. His grandson still enjoys the property, being respected not only by the Jogis throughout Eastern Bengal, but by all who know him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mourning dress of the Jogis is a cotton garment called &amp;quot;Jala Kaccha,&amp;quot; literally netted end, manufactured by them, and identical with that worn by other Hindus between the death of a relative and the Sraddha. In a corner of this raiment the Jogi ties a piece of iron, suspending it over his shoulder. On the eleventh day, when the funeral obsequies are about to be performed, the barber, cutting off the iron, gives it to the wearer, who throws it into water, then bathes, offers the Pinda to the manes of the deceased, and returns home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jogi Brahmans are, with few exceptions, illiterate, but a few gain a livelihood as Pathaks, or readers of the epic poems. Jogis are the Mahants of the Kapila Muni shrine in the Sunderbuns, and officiate at the Varuni festival in Phalgun.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Jogis believe that good spirits are at death absorbed into the Deity, while the bad reappear on earth in the form of some unclean animal; but women, however exemplary they may have been in this world, are not cheered by any assurance of a future state, it being believed that death is for them annihilation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who, then, are the Jogis? Buchanan thought it probable that they were either the priesthood of the country during the reign of the dynasty to which Gopi-Chandra2 belonged, or Sudras dedicated to a religious life, but degraded by the great Saiva reformer Sankara Acharya,1 and that they came with the Pal Rajas from western India. In Rangpur he found the Jogis living by singing an interminable cyclic song in honour of Gopi-Chandra. This is all the information collected by that shrewd and trustworthy observer, and since the beginning of the century no fresh facts have been added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After repeated interviews with the Adhikari and Jogi Brahmans their history is still uncertain. A tradition, however, survives in Bikrampur, that their ancestors were Brahmans, who, forgetting the Gayatri, or sacred verses, were degraded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;J.A.S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; vol. xxxis, 238.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Ibid., vol iii, 534.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jogi</id>
		<title>Jogi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jogi"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:30:00Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt; {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This article was written in 1916 when conditions were different. Even in&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;1916 its contents related only to Central India and did not claim to be true &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;of all of India. It has been archived for its historical value as well as for&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;the insights it gives into British colonial writing about the various communities&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;of India. Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Readers will be able to edit existing articles and post new articles directly &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  on their online archival encyclopædia only after its formal launch.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
See [[examples]] and a tutorial.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Name|Alphabet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Name|Alphabet]]&lt;br /&gt;
From '''The Tribes And Castes Of The Central Provinces Of India '''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By R. V. Russell&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Of The Indian Civil Service&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Superintendent Of Ethnography, Central Provinces&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Assisted By  &lt;br /&gt;
Rai Bahadur Hira Lal,  &lt;br /&gt;
Extra Assistant Commissioner&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Macmillan And Co., Limited, London, 1916.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''' NOTE 1: The 'Central Provinces' have since been renamed Madhya Pradesh. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from the original book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot these  footnotes gone astray might like to shift them to their correct place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Jogi =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Jogi, Yogi==&lt;br /&gt;
The well-known order of religious mendi- r . The cants and devotees of Siva. The Jogi or Yogi, properly so ^a called, is a follower of the Yoga system of philosophy founded by Patanjali, the main characteristics of which are a belief in the power of man over nature by means of austerities and the occult influences of the will. The idea is that one who has obtained complete control over himself, and entirely subdued all fleshly desires, acquires such potency of mind&lt;br /&gt;
and will that he can influence the forces of nature at his pleasure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yoga philosophy has indeed so much sub- stratum of truth that a man who has complete control of himself has the strongest will, and hence the most power to influence others, and an exaggerated idea of this power is no doubt fostered by the display of mesmeric control and similar phenomena. The fact that the influence which can be exerted over other human beings through their minds in no way extends to the physical phenomena of inanimate nature is obvious to us, but was by no means so to the uneducated&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
tion of the&lt;br /&gt;
senses or&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hindus, who have no clear conceptions of the terms mental and physical, animate and inanimate, nor of the ideas con- noted by them. To them all nature was animate, and all its phenomena the results of the actions of sentient beings, and hence it was not difficult for them to suppose that men could influence the proceedings of such beings. And it is a matter of common knowledge that savage peoples believe their magicians to be capable of producing rain and fine weather, and even of controlling the course of the sun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 The Hindu sacred books indeed contain numerous instances of ascetics who by their austerities acquired such powers as to&lt;br /&gt;
compel the highest gods themselves to obedience. Abstrac- The term Yoga is held to mean unity or communion with God, and the Yogi by virtue of his painful discipline auto- and mental and physical exercises considered himself divine. hypnotism. „ ^&amp;amp; acj ept acquires the knowledge of everything past and future, remote or hidden ; he divines the thoughts of others, gains the strength of an elephant, the courage of a lion, and the swiftness of the wind ; flies into the air, floats in the water, and dives into the earth, contemplates all worlds at one glance and performs many strange things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 2 The following excellent instance of the pretensions of the Yogis is given by Professor Oman : 3 &amp;quot; Wolff went also with Mr. Wilson to see one of the celebrated Yogis who was lying in the sun in the street, the nails of whose hands were grown into his cheeks and a bird's nest upon his head. Wolff asked him, ' How can one obtain the knowledge of God?' He replied, 'Do not ask me questions; you may look at me, for I am God.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:   jogi.png| |frame|500px]]   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is certainly not easy at the present day,&amp;quot; Professor Oman states,4 &amp;quot; for the western mind to enter into the spirit of the so-called Yoga philosophy ; but the student of&lt;br /&gt;
religious opinions is aware that in the early centuries of our&lt;br /&gt;
era the Gnostics, Manichaeans and Neo-Platonists derived&lt;br /&gt;
their peculiar tenets and practices from the Yoga-vidya of&lt;br /&gt;
India, and that at a later date the Sufi philosophy of Persia drew its most remarkable ideas from the same source. 5 The&lt;br /&gt;
1 This has been fully demonstrated 3 Quoting from Dr. George Smith's by Sir J. G. Frazer in The Golden Life of Dr. Wilson, p. 74. Bough. J i Ibidem, pp. 13-15. 2 Colebrooke's Essays. 6 Weber's Indian Literature, p. 239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
great historian of the Roman Empire refers to the subject in the following passage &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot; The Fakirs of India and the monks&lt;br /&gt;
of the Oriental Church, were alike persuaded that in total abstraction of the faculties of the mind and body, the pure spirit may ascend to the enjoyment and vision of the Deity. The opinion and practice of the monasteries of Mount Athos will be best represented in the words of an abbot, who flourished in the eleventh century : ' When thou art alone&lt;br /&gt;
in thy cell,' says the ascetic teacher, ' Shut thy door, and seat thyself in a corner, raise thy mind above all things&lt;br /&gt;
vain and transitory, recline thy beard and chin on thy&lt;br /&gt;
breast, turn thine eyes and thy thoughts towards the middle&lt;br /&gt;
of the belly, the region of the navel, and search the place of the heart, the seat of the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first all will be dark and&lt;br /&gt;
comfortless ; but if you persevere day and night, you will&lt;br /&gt;
feel an ineffable joy ; and no sooner has the soul discovered&lt;br /&gt;
the place of the heart, than it is involved in a mystic and&lt;br /&gt;
ethereal light.' This light, the production of a distempered fancy, the creature of an empty stomach and an empty&lt;br /&gt;
brain, was adored by the Quietists as the pure and perfect essence of God Himself.&amp;quot; 1 &amp;quot; Without entering into unnecessary details, many of&lt;br /&gt;
which are simply disgusting, I shall quote, as samples, a few&lt;br /&gt;
of the rules of practice required to be followed by the would-be Yogi in order to induce a state of Samadhi— hypnotism or trance—which is the condition or state in which the Yogi is to enjoy the promised privileges of Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extracts are from a treatise on the Yoga philosophy by Assistant Surgeon Nobin Chander Pal.&amp;quot; J &amp;quot; Place the left foot upon the right thigh, and the right foot upon the left thigh ; hold with the right hand the right&lt;br /&gt;
great toe and with the left hand the left great toe (the hands coming from behind the back and crossing each other) ; rest the chin on the interclavicular space, and fix the sight&lt;br /&gt;
on the tip of the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Inspire through the left nostril, fill the stomach with&lt;br /&gt;
the inspired air by the act of deglutition, suspend the&lt;br /&gt;
1 Gibbon's Decline and Fall of'the Roman Empire, chap, lxiii. 2 Republished in the Theosophist.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
breath, and expire through the right nostril. Next inspire through the right nostril, swallow the inspired air, suspend the breath, and finally expire through the left nostril.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Be seated in a tranquil posture, and fix your sight on the tip of the nose for the space of ten minutes. &amp;quot; Close the cars with the middle fingers, incline the head a little to the right side and listen with each ear attentively to the sound produced by the other ear, for the space of ten&lt;br /&gt;
minutes. &amp;quot; Pronounce inaudibly twelve thousand times the mystic syllable Om, and meditate upon it daily after deep inspira-&lt;br /&gt;
tions. &amp;quot; After a few forcible inspirations swallow the tongue, and thereby suspend the breath and deglutate the saliva for two&lt;br /&gt;
hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Listen to the sounds within the right ear abstractedly&lt;br /&gt;
for two hours, with the left ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Repeat the mystic syllable Om 20,736,000 times in silence and meditate upon it. &amp;quot; Suspend the respiratory movements for the period of twelve days, and you will be in a state of Samadhi.&amp;quot; Another account of a similar procedure is given by Buchanan : 1 &amp;quot; Those who pretend to be eminent saints&lt;br /&gt;
perform the ceremony called Yoga, described in the Tantras.&lt;br /&gt;
In the accomplishment of this, by shutting what are called&lt;br /&gt;
the nine passages (dwdra, lit. doors) of the body, the votary&lt;br /&gt;
is supposed to distribute the breath into the different parts&lt;br /&gt;
of the body, and thus to obtain the beatific vision of various gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only persons who abstain from the indulgence&lt;br /&gt;
of concupiscence that can pretend to perform this ceremony,&lt;br /&gt;
which during the whole time that the breath can be held in the proper place excites an ecstasy equal to whatever woman&lt;br /&gt;
can bestow on man.&amp;quot; 3. Breath- It is clear that the effect of some of the above practices&lt;br /&gt;
g&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
t ^rough is designed to produce a state of mind resembling the nostril. hypnotic trance. The Yogis attach much importance to the&lt;br /&gt;
effect of breathing through one or the other nostril, and this&lt;br /&gt;
1 Eastern India, ii. p. 756.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
is also the case with Hindus generally, as various rules con-&lt;br /&gt;
cerning it are prescribed for the daily prayers of Brfihmans. To have both nostrils free and be breathing through them at the same time is not good, and one should not begin any business in this condition. If one is breathing only through the right nostril and the left is closed, the condition is pro- pitious for the following actions : To eat and drink, as diges-&lt;br /&gt;
tion will be quick ; to fight ; to bathe ; to study and read&lt;br /&gt;
; to ride on a horse ; to work at one's livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sick man should take medicine when he is breathing through his right nostril. To be breathing only through the left nostril is propitious for the following undertakings : To lay the foundations of a house and to take up residence in a new house ; to put on new clothes ; to sow seed ; to do service or found a village ; to make any purchase. The Jogis prac- tise the art of breathing in this manner by stopping up their right and left nostril alternately with cotton-wool and breath- ing only through the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a man comes to a Brahman to ask him whether some business or undertaking will succeed, the Brahman breathes through his nostrils on to his hand ; if the breath comes through the right nostril the omen is favourable and the answer yes ; if through the left nostril the omen is unfavourable and the answer no. The following account of the austerities of the Jogis 4. Sdf- during the Mughal period is given by Bernier : ' &amp;quot; Among the vast number and endless variety of Fakirs or Dervishes, and holy men or Gentile hypocrites of the Indies, many live in a sort of convent, governed by superiors, where vows of chastity, poverty, and submission are made. So strange is the life led by these votaries that I doubt whether my description of it will be credited. I allude particularly to the people called 'Jogis,' a name which signifies 'United to God.' Numbers are seen day and night, seated or lying on ashes, entirely naked ; frequently under the large trees near&lt;br /&gt;
talabs or tanks of water, or in the galleries round the Deuras or idol temples. Some have hair hanging down to the calf of the leg, twisted and entangled into knots, like the coats of our shaggy dogs. I have seen several who hold one, and some who hold both arms perpetually lifted above the head,&lt;br /&gt;
1 Travels in the Mughal Empire, Constable's edilion, p. 316.&lt;br /&gt;
torture of&lt;br /&gt;
the Jogis.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
the nails of their hands being twisted and longer than half my little finger, with which I measured them. Their arms are as small and thin as the arms of persons who die in a&lt;br /&gt;
decline, because in so forced and unnatural a position they&lt;br /&gt;
receive not sufficient nourishment, nor can they be lowered so as to supply the mouth with food, the muscles having become contracted, and the articulations dry and stiff. Novices wait upon these fanatics and pay them the utmost respect, as persons endowed with extraordinary sanctity. No fury in the infernal regions can be conceived more horrible&lt;br /&gt;
than the Jogis, with their naked and black skin, long hair,&lt;br /&gt;
spindle arms, long twisted nails, and fixed in the posture&lt;br /&gt;
which I have mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; I have often met, generally in the territory of some Raja, bands of these naked Fakirs, hideous to behold. Some have their arms lifted up in the manner just described ; the frightful hair of others either hung loosely or was tied and twisted round their heads ; some carried a club like the&lt;br /&gt;
Hercules, others had a dry and rough tiger-skin thrown over&lt;br /&gt;
their shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this trim I have seen them shamelessly walk stark naked through a large town, men, women, and girls looking at them without any more emotion than may be created when a hermit passes through our streets. Females would often bring them alms with much devotion, doubtless believing that they were holy personages, more chaste and discreet than other men.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Several of these Fakirs undertake long pilgrimages not only naked but laden with heavy iron chains, such as are put about the legs of elephants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have seen others who, in con- sequence of a particular vow, stood upright during seven or eight days without once sitting or lying down, and without any other support than might be afforded by leaning forward against a cord for a few hours in the night ; their legs in the meantime were swollen to the size of their thighs. Others, again, I have observed standing steadily, whole hours together, upon their hands, the head down and the feet in the air. I might proceed to enumerate various other posi- tions in which these unhappy men place their body, many of them so difficult and painful that they could not be imitated by our tumblers ; and all this, let it be recollected,&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File:   jogi1.png| |frame|500px]]   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
is performed from an assumed feeling of piety, of which there is not so much as the shadow in any part of the&lt;br /&gt;
Indies.&amp;quot; The forest ascetics were credited with prophetic powers, 5. Resort and were resorted to by Hindu princes to obtain omens and ^^.^ ' oracles on the brink of any important undertaking. This custom is noticed by Colonel Tod in the following passage describing the foundation of Jodhpur : x &amp;quot; Like the Druids of&lt;br /&gt;
the cells, the vana-perist Jogis, from the glades of the forest&lt;br /&gt;
{yanct) or recess in the rocks (gopha), issue their oracles to those whom chance or design may conduct to their solitary&lt;br /&gt;
dwellings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not surprising that the mandates of such beings prove compulsory on the superstitious Rajput ; we do not mean those squalid ascetics who wander about India&lt;br /&gt;
and are objects disgusting to the eye, but the genuine Jogi, he who, as the term imports, mortifies the flesh, till the wants&lt;br /&gt;
of humanity are restricted merely to what suffices to unite matter with spirit, who had studied and comprehended the&lt;br /&gt;
mystic works and pored over the systems of philosophy, until the full influence of Maia (illusion) has perhaps un- settled his understanding ; or whom the rules of his sect have condemned to penance and solitude ; a penance so severe that we remain astonished at the perversity of reason which can submit to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have seen one of these objects, self- condemned never to lie down during forty years, and there remained but three to complete the term. He had travelled much, was intelligent and learned, but, far from having contracted the moroseness of the recluse, there was a benignity of mien and a suavity and simplicity of manner in him quite enchanting. He talked of his penance with no vainglory and of its approaching term without any sensation. The resting position of this Druid (vana-perisC) was by means of a rope suspended from the bough of a tree in the manner of a swing, having a cross-bar, on which he reclined. The first years of this penance, he says, were dreadfully painful ; swollen limbs affected him to that degree that he expected death, but this impression had long since worn off. To these, the Druids of India, the prince and the chieftain would resort for instruction. Such was the ascetic who re-&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
commended Joda to erect his castle of Jodhpur on the ' Hill of Strife' (Jodaglr), a projecting elevation of the same range on which Mundore was placed, and about four miles south&lt;br /&gt;
of it.&amp;quot; 6. Divisions About i 5,ooo Jogis were returned from the Central Pro- of the vinces in 191 I. They are said to be divided into twelve Panths or orders, each of which venerates one of the twelve disciples of Gorakhnath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as a rule, they do not know the names of the Panths. Their main divisions are the Kanphata and Aughar Jogis. The Kanphatas,1 as the name denotes, pierce their ears and wear in them large rings&lt;br /&gt;
{inuudra), generally of wood, stone or glass ; the ears of a novice are pierced by the Guru, who gets a fee of Rs. 1-4. The earring must thereafter always be worn, and should it be broken must be replaced temporarily by a model in cloth&lt;br /&gt;
before food is taken. If after the ring has been inserted the ear tears apart, they say that the man has become useless, and in former times he was buried alive. Now he is put out of caste, and no tomb is erected over him when he dies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that a man cannot become a Kanphata all at once, but&lt;br /&gt;
must first serve an apprenticeship of twelve years as an Aughar, and then if his Guru is satisfied he will be initiated as a Kanphata. The elect among the Kanphatas are known&lt;br /&gt;
as Darshani. These do not go about begging, but remain&lt;br /&gt;
in the forest in a cave or other abode, and the other Jogis go&lt;br /&gt;
there and pay their respects ; this is called darshan, the term&lt;br /&gt;
used for visiting a temple and worshipping the idol. These men only have cooked food when their disciples bring it to them, otherwise they live on fruits and roots. The Aughars&lt;br /&gt;
do not pierce their ears, but have a string of black sheep's wool round the neck to which is suspended a wooden whistle&lt;br /&gt;
called nadh ; this is blown morning and evening and before&lt;br /&gt;
meals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The names of the Kanphatas end in Nath and those of the Aughars in Das. 7. Hair When a novice is initiated all the hair of his head is&lt;br /&gt;
clothes&lt;br /&gt;
shaved, including the scalp-lock. If the Ganges is at hand the Guru throws the hair into the Ganges, giving a great&lt;br /&gt;
feast to celebrate the occasion ; otherwise he keeps the hair&lt;br /&gt;
in his wallet until he and his disciple reach the Ganges and&lt;br /&gt;
1 Maclagan, /.c p. 115. 2 Ibidem, I.e.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
then throws it into the river and gives the feast. After this the Jogi lets all his hair grow until he comes to some great shrine, when he shaves it off clean and gives it as an offering to the god. The Jogis wear clothes coloured with red ochre like the Jangams, Sanniasis and all the Sivite orders. The reddish colour perhaps symbolises blood and may denote that the wearers still sacrifice flesh and consume it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaish- navite orders usually wear white clothes, and hence the Jogis call themselves Lai Padris (red priests), and they call the Vaishnava mendicants Sita Padris, apparently because Sita is the consort of Rama, the incarnation of Vishnu. When a Jogi is initiated the Guru gives him a single bead of rudraksha wood which he wears on a string round his neck. He is not branded, but afterwards, if he visits the temple of Dwarka in Gujarat, he is branded with the mark of the conch-shell on the arm ; or if he goes on pilgrimage to the&lt;br /&gt;
shrine of Badri-Narayan in the Himalayas he is branded on the chest. Copper bangles are brought from Badri-Narayan and iron ones from the shrine of Kedarnath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A necklace&lt;br /&gt;
of small white stones, like juari-seeds, is obtained from the temple of Hinglaj in the territories of the Jam of Lasbela in Beluchistan. During his twelve years' period as a Brahmachari or acolyte, a Jogi will make either one or three parikramas of the Nerbudda ; that is, he walks from the mouth at Broach to the source at Amarkantak on&lt;br /&gt;
one side of the river and back again on the other&lt;br /&gt;
side, the journey usually occupying about three years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During each journey he lets his hair grow and at the end of it makes an offering of all except the choti or scalp-lock to the river. Even as a full Jogi he still retains the scalp- lock, and this is not finally shaved off until he turns into a&lt;br /&gt;
Sanniasi or forest recluse. Other Jogis, however, do not&lt;br /&gt;
merely keep the scalp-lock but let their hair grow, plaiting it with ropes of black wool over their heads into what is called the jata, that is an imitation of Siva's matted locks. 1 The Jogis are buried sitting cross-legged with the face 8. Burial, to the north in a tomb which has a recess like those of Muhammadans. A gourd full of milk and some bread in a wallet, a crutch and one or two earthen vessels are placed in&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
the grave for the sustenance of the soul. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salt is put on the body and a ball of wheat-flour is laid on the breast of the corpse and then deposited on the top of the grave. 9 . The Jogis worship Siva, and their principal festival is Festivals. ^e Shivratri, when they stay awake all night and sing songs in honour of Gorakhnath, the founder of their order. On the Nag-Panchmi day they venerate the cobra and they take about snakes and exhibit them. 10. Caste A large proportion of the Jogis have now developed&lt;br /&gt;
j&lt;br /&gt;
Ub&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;. into a caste, and these marry and have families. They are divisions. J J divided into subcastes according to the different professions they have adopted. Thus the Barwa or Garpagari Jogis ward off hailstorms from the standing crops ; the Manihari&lt;br /&gt;
are pedlars and travel about to bazars selling various small&lt;br /&gt;
articles ; the Rltha Bikanath prepare and sell soap-nut for washing clothes ; the Patbina make hempen thread and gunny - bags for carrying grain on bullocks ; and the&lt;br /&gt;
Ladaimar hunt jackals and sell and eat their flesh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Jogis rank as a low Hindu caste of the menial group. No good Hindu caste will take food or water from them, while they will accept cooked food from members of any caste of respectable position, as Kurmis, Kunbis or Malis. A person belonging to any such caste can also be admitted into the&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi community. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their social customs resemble those of the cultivating castes of the locality. They permit widow- marriage and divorce and employ Brahmans for their cere- monies, with the exception of the Kanphatas, who have priests of their own order. 11. Beg- Begging is the traditional occupation of the Jogis, but glng ' they have now adopted many others. The Kanphatas beg and sell a woollen string amulet (ganda), which is put round&lt;br /&gt;
the necks of children to protect them from the evil eye. They beg only from Hindus and use the cry ' Alakh,' ' The&lt;br /&gt;
invisible one.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l The Nandia Jogis lead about with them a deformed ox, an animal with five legs or some other mal- formation. He is decorated with ochre-coloured rags and cowrie shells. They call him Nandi or the bull on which Mahadeo rides, and receive gifts of grain from pious Hindus, half of which they put into their wallet and give the other&lt;br /&gt;
1 Crooke's Tribes and Castes, ait. Kanphata.&lt;br /&gt;
ii OTHER OCCUPATIONS—SWINDLING PRACTICES 253&lt;br /&gt;
half to the animal. They usually carry on a more profitable business than other classes of beggars. The ox is trained to give a blessing to the benevolent by shaking its head and raising its leg when its master receives a gift.1 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the Jogis of this class carry about with them a brush of peacock's feathers which they wave over the heads of children&lt;br /&gt;
afflicted with the evil eye or of sick persons, muttering texts. This performance is known as jharna (sweeping), and is the commonest method of casting out evil spirits. Many Jogis have also adopted secular occupations, as 12. other has already been seen. Of these the principal are the °jo C n u s pa' Manihari Jogis or pedlars, who retail small hand-mirrors,&lt;br /&gt;
spangles, dyeing-powders, coral beads and imitation jewellery, pens, pencils, and other small articles of stationery. They also bring pearls and coral from Bombay and sell them in the villages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Garpagaris, who protect the crops from hailstorms, have now become a distinct caste and are the subject of a separate article. Others make a living by juggling and conjuring, and in Saugor some Jogis perform&lt;br /&gt;
the three-card trick in the village markets, employing a con- federate who advises customers to pick out the wrong card. They also play the English game of Sandown, which is known as ' Animur,' from the practice of calling out ' Any more ' as a warning to backers to place their money on the&lt;br /&gt;
board before beginning to turn the fish.&lt;br /&gt;
These people also deal in ornaments of base metal and 13. Swind- practise other swindles. One of their tricks is to drop a p&amp;quot;fctices ring or ornament of counterfeit gold on the road. Then they watch until a stranger picks it up and one of them goes up to him and says, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; I saw you pick up that gold ring, it belongs to so-and-so, but if you will make it worth my while I will say nothing about it.&amp;quot; The finder is thus often deluded into giving him some hush-money and the Jogis decamp with this, having incurred no risk in connection with the spurious metal. They also pretend to be able to con- vert silver and other metals into gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They ingratiate themselves with the women, sometimes of a number of households in one village or town, giving at first small quan- tities of gold in exchange for silver, and binding them to&lt;br /&gt;
1 Crooke's Tribes and Castes, art. Jogi.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
secrecy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then each is told to give them all the ornaments which she desires to be converted on the same night, and having collected as much as possible from their dupes the Jogis make off before morning. A very favourite device some years back was to personate some missing member of a family who had gone on a pilgrimage. Up to within a&lt;br /&gt;
comparatively recent period a large proportion of the pilgrims who set out annually from all over India to visit the famous shrines at Benares, Jagannath and other places perished by the way from privation or disease, or were robbed and mur- dered, and never heard of again by their families. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many&lt;br /&gt;
households in every town and village were thus in the position of having an absent member of whose fate they were uncertain. Taking advantage of this, and having obtained all the information he could pick up among the&lt;br /&gt;
neighbours, the Jogi would suddenly appear in the character of the returned wanderer, and was often successful in keeping&lt;br /&gt;
up the imposture for years.&lt;br /&gt;
1&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
and there are various sayings about him: 2 Jogi Jogi laren, khopron ka dam, or ' When Jogis fight skulls are smashed,' that is, the skulls which some of them use as begging-cups, not their own skulls, and with the implication that they have nothing else to break ; Jogijitgatjani nahhi, kapre range, to kya hua, ' If the Jogi does not know his magic, what is the use of his dyeing his clothes ? ' Jogi ka larka kfielega, to&lt;br /&gt;
sdnp se, or, ' If a snake-charmer's son plays, he plays with a&lt;br /&gt;
snake.'&lt;br /&gt;
1 Sleeman, Report on the Badkaks, Temple and Fallon's Hindustani Pro- PP- 332, 333- verbs. 2 These proverbs are taken from&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This singular race, found all over Eastern Bengal, is more numerous in Tipperah and Noakhally than Dacca, being everywhere reviled by the Hindus, without any satisfactory reason. The only grounds given by natives for abusing and ill-treating Jogis are that the starch of boiled rice (Mar) is used by them in weaving, while the Tanti use parched rice starch (Kai), and that they bury their dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bengal three different varieties of Jogi are met with, namely�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi, Bengali weavers,&lt;br /&gt;
Jat Jogi, Hindustani snake charmers, &lt;br /&gt;
Sannyasi Jogi, religious mendicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogi, or Yogi, literally means one who practices the Jog, i.e. religious abstraction, or in a lower sense a pretender to superhuman faculties, while the designation is popularly given to any naked Hindu devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the census returns, the Jogi and Patwa are classified as one and the same, but in Dacca, the latter is always the name of a Muhammadan trade. The weaver Jogi caste in Bengal is computed to include 426,543 individuals, 306,847, or 71 per cent. of the whole number, being distributed throughout the nine eastern districts. Like many outcast races, the Jogi has been driven into the outlying tracts of the province, and at the present day are massed in Silhet (82,038), Tipperah (66,812), Mymensingh (39,644), Noakhally (33,038), and Chittagong (32,314). In Dacca they only muster 16,410 persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the last few years the Bengali Jogis were all weavers, but now the cloth (Dhoti and Gamcha) manufactured by them is gradually being displaced by English piece goods, and the Jogi finds it difficult to earn a livelihood by weaving. A few who took to agriculture being outcasted, formed a new subdivision, called Halwah Jogis. In Tipperah the burning of lime has been adopted as an occupation by some, but they, too, have been excommunicated. Others, again, take service under Government, as work as goldsmiths. Recently a shudder ran through the Hindu community when a Jogi was elevated to the bench, but many have already outlived this prejudice, and, except among the upper strata of society, no objections are now raised. The Jogi has peculiar difficulties in having his children educated, as no other boy will live with his son, who is consequently obliged to hire lodgings for himself, and engage servants of his own. The race, however, is ambitious, and recognises the value of education, but being poor, the higher branches of learning are beyond their reach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jogi uses a much more cumbrous loom than either the Tanti or Julaha, but employs the same comb, or &amp;quot;Shanah,&amp;quot; while his shuttle, &amp;quot;Nail,&amp;quot;1 is peculiar to himself. The women are as expert weavers as the men, the preparation of the warp being exclusively done by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jogis are a contented people, laughing at the prejudices of their neighbours. When they enter the house of any of the clean castes, a very rare occurrence, all cooked food, and any drinking water in the room, are regarded as polluted, and thrown away, but, strange to say, the Sudra barber and washerman work for them. The Jogi, too, is intolerant, eating food cooked by a Srotriya Brahman, but not that prepared by any Patit, or caste, Brahman, or by a Sudra, however pure. The Sannyasi Jogi eats with the weaving Jogi, but a Bairagi will only touch food given by the Adhikari. Furthermore, the Ekadasi Jogi will eat with the Sannyasi if he is a Brahman observing the Sraddha on the eleventh day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the burial of their dead all Jogis observe the same ceremonies. The grave (Samadhi, or Ahsan), dug in any vacant spot, is circular, about eight feet deep, and at the bottom a niche is cut for the reception of the corpse. The body, after being washed with water from seven earthen jars, is wrapped in new cloth, the lips being touched with fire to distinguish the funeral from that of a Muhammadan. A necklace made of the Tulasi plant is placed around the neck, and in the right hand a rosary (Japa). The right forearm, with the thumb inverted, is placed across the chest, while the left, with the thumb in a similar position, rests on the lap, the legs being crossed as in statues of Buddha. Over the left shoulder is hung a cloth bag with four strings, in which four cowries are put. The body being lowered into the grave, and placed in the niche with the face towards the north-east, the grave is filled in, and the relatives deposit on the top an earthen platter with balls of rice (Pinda), plantains, sugar, Ghi, and betel-nuts, as well as a &amp;quot;Huqqa&amp;quot; with its &amp;quot;Chilam&amp;quot; (bowl), a small quantity of tobacco, and a charcoal ball. Finally, from three to seven cowries are scattered on the ground as compensation to &amp;quot;Visa-mati&amp;quot; for the piece of earth occupied by the corpse. Women are interred in the exact same way as men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bag with its four cowries, and the position of the body are noteworthy. With the cowries the spirit pays the Charon who ferries it across the Vaitarani river, the Hindu Styx; while the body is made to face the north-east because in that corner of the world lies Kailasa, the Paradise of Siv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Sanskrit Nala, a tube, a shuttle.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one title common to all the Jogi tribe is Nath, or lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority worship Mahadeo, or Siv, but a few Vaishnavas are found among them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although all Jogis observe the funeral ceremonies just mentioned, they have separated into two great divisions, the Masya, the more numerous in Dacca, who perform the Sraddha thirty days (Masa) after death; and the Ekadasi, who celebrate it after eleven (Ekadasan) days. The former abound in the southern parts of Bikrampur, Tipperah, and Noakhally, the latter in the north of Bikrampur, and throughout the Dacca district generally. No intermarriages take place between them, and each refuses to taste food cooked by the other, although they drink from each other's water vesssels.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jauhari</id>
		<title>Jauhari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jauhari"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:25:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Jauhari=&lt;br /&gt;
Dealers in precious stones may be either Muhammadans or Hindus, but the more eager purchasers are, as a rule, persons of the former creed. Many shopkeepers sell gems, but the Jauhari can alone distinguish the real from the spurious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Ilm al-jawahir&amp;quot; is considered a distinct branch of oriental science, dealing with the qualities of gems, the art of distinguishing good from bad stones, and the knowledge of the virtues inherent in each.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to oriental authorities, the most precious gems are nine in number,1 each representing a planet. Black is ascribed to Saturn, green to Jupiter, red to Mars, yellow to the sun, and white to the moon. The colour of gems either depend on the matrix in which they are found embedded, or on the direct influence of its particular planet. Transparent stones are supposed to be formed from drops of rain; opaque ones from water and earth, acted on by the sun and the internal heat of the mine (Hararat-i-ma'dan).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Nava-ratna,&amp;quot; or nine gems, are the following:�&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Manika, Yaqut, Lal.&lt;br /&gt;
The ruby is regarded as the king of stones, and though found in Ceylon and Badakhshan, is said to be only genuine in Burmah. A large one exceeding six Ratis in weight is of priceless value; but should the slightest opacity, or flaw, be present, it is considered unlucky to wear it. A ruby, moreover, is believed to be a preservative against certain diseases, and a safe-guard against lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ruby mines of Badakhshan, which supplied the &amp;quot;Rubis balais&amp;quot; of the French, have been closed for many years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The Vaijayanti, or necklace of Vishnu, is only set with five, namely, pearl, ruby, emerald, sapphire, and diamond. &amp;quot;Vishnu Purana,&amp;quot; p. 158.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mukta, Moti.&lt;br /&gt;
Two varieties of pearls are distinguished, the Ceylon and Basra. According to oriental poets they are drops of venial rain congealed in oyster shells, and by the same fanciful conceit the origin of amber is ascribed to the tears of &amp;quot;sorrowing sea birds.&amp;quot; Pearls found in the fresh water rivers of Bengal by the Bediyas as being of little value, are chiefly used in medicine. Tavernier mentions that at the court of Shah Jahan no person of quality ever appeared in public without wearing earrings having a pearl set between two coloured stones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Hira, Vajra, Almas.&lt;br /&gt;
Four varieties of diamonds are known in India, the white, red (Lal, Gulabi), yellow, and green, which, in accordance with the fanciful nomenclature in fashion are distinguished as Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra. The price of diamonds is estimated by their weight and cutting. The English brilliant is most valued, then the Dutch, Benares, &amp;quot;Takicha,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Purab,&amp;quot; or Eastern cutting, the two latter being ground according to the rough and faulty fashion peculiar to India. The value of a stone in native ideas is enhanced by being large and heavy, and the workmen think more of leaving the stone big than of unveiling its hidden beauties. A variety, from its hardness called &amp;quot;Kara,&amp;quot; is spoken of as being so dark that no amount of polishing will brighten it. This is probably the &amp;quot;Carbonado,&amp;quot; so much employed in boring rocks. Indian connoisseurs depreciate Cape diamonds as being dull and yellowish. A diamond with a pink or dark streak is considered by the natives of Hindustan as most unlucky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Marakata, Harin-mani, Zummurud, Panna. &lt;br /&gt;
The emerald is a very favourite stone with Muhammadans, being used to ornament sword hilts, scabbards, and gold cups. Tavernier1 asserts that it was unknown in India before the conquest of Peru in 1532 ; but he is undoubtedly wrong. In 1515, Andrea Corsali2 says, emeralds are in greater estimation in India than any other stone; Garcia de Orta,3 in 1563, mentions that Peruvian emeralds were then branded as spurious; and De Boot,4 in 1609, writes, that during the previous fifty years oriental emeralds had fallen in value, owing to the importation of specimens from the New World; but that the Oriental were really better and more perfect stones. Baldaeus,5 in the seventeenth century, describes three kinds of emeralds in India, the Scythian, Egyptian, and Peruvian, the first being most valued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 II, c. xvi.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 &amp;quot;Ramusio,&amp;quot; i, 180..''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 &amp;quot;Aromatum et simplicium , &amp;amp;c.,&amp;quot; edition 1567, p. 190.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 &amp;quot;Gemmarum et lapidum historia,&amp;quot; p. 101.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''5 &amp;quot;Churchill's Voyages,&amp;quot; iii, 656.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Streeter1 describes the Indian emerald as of quite a different quality from those found in South America. Where the oriental emerald came from was unknown to De Orta and De Boot, but of late years the emerald mines of Egypt, mentioned by Pliny, have been described by M. Cailliaud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popular belief in Hindustan is, that the finest emeralds formed part of a cargo of a vessel wrecked on the west coast of India, belonging to Alexander the Great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many virtues have been, attributed to the emerald. Greeks and Arabs believed it to be an infallible preservative of chastity, and to facilitate-parturition. A dark coloured stone without flaws is, by Al Suyuti, and oriental nations generally, considered a safeguard against snake bites, and, being a surety against epilepsy, is recommended to be worn by the children of noble families. An emerald reduced to powder, and given in a draught, sures leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Indra-nila, Nilam, Nilmani, Cafir.&lt;br /&gt;
The sapphire comes either from Burmah or Ceylon. In Europe it has always been considered to prevent evil and impure desires; in the East the owner, it is believed, will never become poor, but if it exhibits the slightest flaw he will certainly die suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Go-meda, Go-medaka. &lt;br /&gt;
This is described as a red stone with a yellowish tinge, and is either an agate, or a topaz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Lahsaniya, Chashmdar, 'Ain-ul-hirr. &lt;br /&gt;
Indian jewellers distinguish three sorts of cat's eye, one with a yellow, a second with a pale green, and a third with a dark shade or streak. Should the gem possess one or more lines of lustre it becomes priceless, being venerated as a sacred stone. On approaching buried treasure the owner will find the stone leave its setting, and as long as he retains it his wealth will never diminish. It is a preservative against many diseases, and all forms of witchcraft. De Orta and Baldaeus preserve a superstition current in their day, to the effect that cloth rubbed with a cat's eye is rendered fireproof. The former believes in its truth, but the latter says, &amp;quot;I have found this contrary to truth by my own experience.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Prabala, Munga, Marjan.&lt;br /&gt;
In India red coral is included among gems, being made into beads for necklaces, and into charms for armlets. Tavernier states that coral was used in the seventeenth century &amp;quot;by the meaner sort of people, all over Asia, more especially by the hillmen of Asam and Bhutan for bracelets and necklaces.&amp;quot; At the present day, it is given by Hakims along with pearl powder to cure impotency, and by itself to correct bilious disorders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Pitasman, Pukhraj, Topaz.&lt;br /&gt;
The topaz was more valued in Europe in former days than it is now, but in the East it has always been a favourite gem being regarded by Muhammadans as the luckiest of stones, Muhammad is said to have worn one in a ring, which passed to his successors and ensured prosperity. The Khalifa Othman let it fall into a well, and this loss is believed to account for the tumults during his rule, and for his violent death. Confiding in the good fortune conferred by the stone, Aurangzib always wore one on state occasions, and Tavernier alludes to a topaz in his treasury which cost 18,000 pounds sterling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the nine gems of the Hindus, but many other precious stones, being valued, are invested with preternatural virtues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Firizah, or turquoise, although cheap and common, is more frequently worn by Muhammadans than any other gem. The finest &amp;quot;Bashaqi,&amp;quot; come from Nishapur in Khurasan, and Karman. If received as a gift the turquoise is believed to avert the evil eye, to be an antidote against poisons, to grow dim when the well-being of the giver is in danger, and to cure the stings of scorpions, as well as the bites of noxious animals. Another peculiarity attributed to it is that of becoming hazy when the sky is lowering or overcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaidurya, Lajaward, or lapis lazuli, is often substituted as one of the nine gems in place of the cat's eye. Mines of this stone still exist in Badakhshan, but, being lightly valued, is rarely seen in Bengal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jade, known in Persia as Sang-i-yashm, but more generally, throughout the East by its Turki name, &amp;quot;Kash,&amp;quot; is not so much admired in Hindustan as in China and the Himalayas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India the grey, white, dark green, and red varieties are occasionally seen. The dark green was formerly most admired, and several drinking cups, belonging to Jahangir, are made of it. The different sorts are employed for ornamenting scabbards and the frames of mirrors. Trays, plaques, dagger and &amp;quot;Chaunri&amp;quot; handles, are often made of this mineral. When bows and arrows were in fashion, the ring worn to protect the thumb was generally formed of jade. Many superstitions virtues are attributed to jade in India, and no Zananah in Eastern Bengal is without a piece. Cups made of it are said to fly in pieces when poison is poured into them; a fragment is believed to protect the wearer against lightning; and when licked it allays palpitations of the heart. Jade is brought from the mines on the banks of the Karakash river in Khoten and Yarkand, which were visited by Goez in 1604, and by Shaw in 1868. The fragments found in the river bring three times the price of the quarried stone, which is injured by the fire used to splinter it. From Yarkand it is chiefly exported to China, and never reaches India in the raw state.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the poorer Muhammadans in Bengal wear either a carnelian ('Aqiq), or an agate2 (Sulaimani) ring, but a few fancy the moss agate, or Mocha stone ('Aqiq ul-bahr).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carnelian is said to possess three properties; it calms a person excited by fear or passion; it stops haemorrhage, especially in females; and it cures bleeding from the gums, or scurvy. Al Tifashi distinguishes five kinds, red, flesh-coloured (Ratbi), blue, black, and white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amber, much admired in parts of India, is not valued in Dacca, but its electrical properties early attracted attention, and both its Sanskrit name, &amp;quot;Trina-grahin,&amp;quot; and its Persian, &amp;quot;Kah-ruba,&amp;quot; signify &amp;quot;straw drawing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amber is found on the eastern frontier along with lignite. Mines exist at Meinkhoon, north-east of Manipur, and the fossil finds a ready sale among the Singphos and Chinese.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many oriental works on gems have been written, which are still popular in the East, and at least two have been translated into European languages. The work of Ahmad ibn Yusuf ibn Muhammad Al-Tifashi (d. 1253), called &amp;quot;Azhar al-Afkar,&amp;quot; was partially done into Latin by Sebald Rau in 1784, and into Italian by Antonio Raineri in 1818. A treatise by the famous Al-Suyuti (d. 1505) was translated by the Maronite, Abraham Ecchellensis, in 1647. An abstract of Al Kazwinis' (d. 1275) celebrated &amp;quot;'Ajaib al-Makhluqat,&amp;quot; or Wonders of Creation, has also been published.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bengal jewellers, however, either follow the &amp;quot;Jawahir-sina,&amp;quot; a work difficult to procure, or the &amp;quot;Jawahir-namah&amp;quot; of Muhammad bin Mancur, who lived in the thirteenth century. The latter, however, is a common title for books of gems, and one dedicated to Baber,5 and another published at Delhi, or Haidarabad, anonymously,6 are in use in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gems are usually cut in India by Muhammadan Hakkaks; but always set by Hindu Karmakars.7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 &amp;quot;Precious Stones and Gems,&amp;quot; p. 151.''&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Regarding jade, more information is to be found in &amp;quot;Astley's Voyages.&amp;quot; iv, 645; &amp;quot;Moorcroft's Travels,&amp;quot; i, 375; Jule's &amp;quot;Cathay,&amp;quot; i, 130; ii, 564; and Shaw's &amp;quot;Visit to High Tartary,&amp;quot; p.474.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''2 Aisha always wore an agate necklace.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3 &amp;quot;Journals of Travels,&amp;quot; by William Griffith, i, 77.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''4 &amp;quot;J.A.S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; xiii, 632.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''5 &amp;quot;J.A.S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; i, 353.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''6 &amp;quot;J.A.S. of Bengal,&amp;quot; xxiii, 262.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''7 In the &amp;quot;Institutes of Menu&amp;quot; (ix, 329), the Vaisya is directed to know the prices of gems, pearls, and metals.''&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jaliya</id>
		<title>Jaliya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://103.153.58.85/ind/index.php/Jaliya"/>
				<updated>2017-11-29T04:20:41Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Phuntsog: Created page with &amp;quot;This article is an extract from {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; |-  |colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt; '''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;  INDIAN C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article is an extract from&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE TRIBES and CASTES of BENGAL.''' &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
By H.H. RISLEY,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE, OFFICIER D'ACADÉMIE FRANÇAISE. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnographic Glossary. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CALCUTTA: &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; ''Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press.''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; 1891. .&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 1: Indpaedia neither agrees nor disagrees with the contents of this article. Readers who wish to add fresh information can create a Part II of this article. The general rule is that if we have nothing nice to say about communities other than our own it is best to say nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE 2: While reading please keep in mind that all articles in this series have been scanned from a very old book. Therefore, footnotes have got inserted into the main text of the article, interrupting the flow. Readers who spot scanning errors are requested to report the correct spelling to the Facebook page, [http://www.facebook.com/Indpaedia Indpaedia.com]. All information used will be duly acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communities|J]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Jaliya=&lt;br /&gt;
The occupation of a fisherman is considered a degrading one throughout India, and no Muhammadan will engage in it.1 For this reason it is usually followed by unclean, and generally non-Aryan, tribes. In Bengal the fisher castes are remarkable for strength, nerve, and independent bearing. The finest examples of Bengali manhood are found among them, and their muscular figures astonish those accustomed to the feeble and effeminate inhabitants of towns. The physique of the Dacca fisherman is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 The dishonour clinging to fisher tribes is apparently of Buddhist origin. It is written that &amp;quot;twenty-one kinds of people will, on account of their evil deeds, fall into the lowest hell. By performing good works, nineteen of these will be released; but the hunter and the fisherman, let them attend Pagodas, listen to the law, and keep the five commandments to the end of their lives, still they cannot be released from their sins.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Buddhaghosas Parables,&amp;quot; p. 183, translated from the Burmese by Captain T. Rogers. London, 1870.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more robust than that of the same class on the Hughli, a fact noticed by Bishop Heber fifty years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three fisher castes of Eastern Bengal, the Kaibartta, Malo, and Tiyar, are undoubtedly representatives of the prehistoric dwellers in the Gangetic delta. As a rule they are short and squat, of a dark brown colour, often verging upon black, Although Hindus by creed, they are fond of showy garments, of earrings, and of long hair, which is either allowed to hang down in glossy curls on their shoulders, or fastened in a knot at the back of the head. The whiskers and moustaches are thin and scrubby, the lips often thick and prominent; the nose short with the nostrils expanded. The physiognomy indicates good temper, sensuality, and melancholy rather than intelligence and shrewdness. Their religious ceremonies consist of many survivals from an earlier and more barbarous cultus. Bura-Buri is a patron deity with them; Khala Kumari is the Naiad of their rivers, while Manasa Devi, a sylvan goddess, is worshipped with exceptional honour, and, among the Tiyars, certain mythical heroes have earned immortality, and the adoration of generations of sincere worshippers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three fisher castes live in amity with one another, and will even smoke together. The Malo, however, is the lowest in rank, while the Kaibartta and Tiyar still dispute about their relative positions. The Kaibartta, again, is more thoroughly Hunduized than either of the other two. A ridiculous distinction is always cited in proof of the inferior rank of the Malo. The Kaibartta and Tiyar in netting always pass the netting needle from above downwards, working from left to right; while the Malo passes it from below upwards, forming his meshes from right to left. It is remarkable that the same difference is adduced by the Bihar fisherman as a proof of the degraded rank of the Banpar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one belonging to a fisher caste will fish with a rod and line, or use a harpoon as the Shikaris do. Bengal fishermen use the sean, drift, trawl, bag, and cast nets. The Kaibarttas, however, will not employ an Uthar or Ber net, which are favourites with the Tiyar and Malo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nets are made of hemp, never of cotton, and they are steeped in Gab (Diospyrus glutinosa) pounded, and allowed to ferment, by which means the net is dyed of a dark brown colour, becoming after immersion in water almost black. Floats are either made of Shola, or pieces of bamboo, but dried gourds are occasionally preferred. Sinkers are made of baked clay, or iron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are the common nets in use among Bengali fishermen:�&lt;br /&gt;
1. &amp;quot;Jhaki,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Kshepla,&amp;quot; is the circular cast net1 met with in all Eastern countries. It is usually six or seven cubits in diameter, and is either thrown from the bank of a stream, or from a boat. The circumference is drawn up into loops, or rather puckered, and weighted with iron. It is folded on the left forearm, while the edge and the central string are held by the right hand. By a sudden and forcible swing of the body the net is cast, and, if properly thrown, alights on the surface of the water, forming a complete circle. On its touching the bottom the fisher slowly draws it towards him by the string just mentioned, and, as he does so the heavily weighted edge comes together, and no fish can escape. The outcast Bagdi in central Bengal swings the net round his head before casting it, but no respectable fisherman would dishonour his calling by so doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The &amp;quot;Uthar&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Gulti&amp;quot;are magnified cast nets, differing only in size and in the dimensions of the meshes. They are shot from a boat placed broadside to a stream, with the net folded on the edge. One man holds the centre rope, while two others gradually unfold, and drop it overboard. As the boat drifts the net falls in a circle, and is then slowly drawn up. One of these nets is often forty feet in diameter, and a long boat like the Jalka is required to shoot it from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The &amp;quot;Sangla&amp;quot; is a small trawl net, used for catching &amp;quot;Hilsa.&amp;quot; The lower edge of the bag is weighted, and after being shot the boat drifts with the stream. When a fish passing over the lower lip of the net, to which a rope held by the fisherman is attached, is felt to strike the back of the net, it is suddenly raised and the fish secured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The &amp;quot;Baoti&amp;quot; is a fixed bag net, worked on the same principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. &amp;quot;Chandi&amp;quot; is a large drift net, supported by gourds or bamboo floats, and in the water it hangs as a curtain like the herring net, the fish being caught by the gills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ber is a large sean, or sweep net, often thirty feet in depth, and seven hundred and fifty in length. Several nets are unually joined together to form this &amp;quot;train fleet,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;drift of nets.&amp;quot; The upper edge, or back, is buoyed by bamboos, while the lower, or &amp;quot;foot,&amp;quot; is weighted with iron. This is the favourite net with the Malos on the Meghna; but owing to its great length it has to be shot from two boats fastened together, and when drawn the two &amp;quot;wings,&amp;quot; or ends, are slowly brought ashore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Bessal,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Khara,&amp;quot; is a fixed net, used either from the side of a boat, balanced by an outrigger, or fixed to posts on the banks of rivers. The net is attached to two bamboos, which meet at an acute angle in the boat, but branching off until separate about fifteen to twenty feet. One man stands at the angle and lowers the net into the water, while another sits at the stern working a paddle with his leg until a certain distance has been passed over, when the net, which is somewhat bagged, is leisurely raised. This net is fancied by Tiyars and Malos, who at the first dawn of day may be seen fishing with it off bathing ghats, and around steamers and vessels anchored in mid stream. Small fry are usually caught with it, but when fixed on the margin of a river, where there is a backwater or an eddy, large and weighty fish are often netted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. &amp;quot;Kona&amp;quot; is a large bag net used at the outlets of rivers and streams. The sides are fixed, and the mouth faces the current. The lower lip rests on the bottom, while the upper remains open, and at intervals the former is raised and the fish taken out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bengali fishermen are familiar with the habits of fish, and much might be learned from them on a branch of natural history strangely neglected in India. Night is the favourite time for fishing, quiet being necessary for success, and a full moon, or sunset and sunrise, are favourable times for shooting nets. The first of a spring tide is also a period when fish move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a curious coincidence that the English fisherman, when looking for a place to shoot his large drift, or herring net, raps with a piece of wood the planks of his boat, close to the water line. The Malo is equally aware of the fact that brisk undulation of water frightens fish, causing them to move, and as the net is being drawn, a man beats the side of the boat with an oar, by which means the draught is increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the month of mourning for a parent, no fisherman can ply his trade, or have any dealings in fish, unless he gets a special dispensation from the Purohit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All fishermen object to sell the skate (Sagus), and will not retail in any way but whole the &amp;quot;Pangas&amp;quot; (Pimelodus pangasius), &amp;quot;Garua&amp;quot; (Silurus garua ), and &amp;quot;Gagar&amp;quot; (Pimelodus gagora). Neither will they catch, or sell crabs, nor touch the &amp;quot;Putka,&amp;quot; bladder fish.1 Many of the fisher castes of India have the Muhammadan aversion to fish without scales, and few will eat, or even handle the &amp;quot;Singi&amp;quot; (Silurus singeo). Eels, however, they sometimes cook, but owing to the rich and heating properties of the flesh, it is not a favourite article of food. Muham-madans of the Hanifi school never eat amphibious animals, as the crab, consequently the only Bengali Muhammadans who use them as food are the indulgent residents of Chittagong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 Il Giacchio of Italian fishermen.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''1 The Tetrodon patoca. It emits a sound when lifted out of the water, and fills itself with air. Like the T. Fahaca of the Nile, it serves as a plaything for fisher children.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is unfortunate we cannot estimate the numbers and distribution of the different fisher tribes from the census returns, as the Manjhi, which are trade not caste names. The total number of persons belonging to the boating and fishing tribes of Bengal proper is returned at 1,301,174, a very low estimate, if we consider the important place fish holds in the native dietary. The correct composition, however, of the population of Bengal can only be ascertained when a better knowledge of the people and of their different classes and subdivisions has been acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes=&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Phuntsog</name></author>	</entry>

	</feed>